be_v true_a one_o unless_o i_o can_v prove_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o let_v i_o see_v what_o lineal_a succession_n be_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o praelatick_a priest_n as_o the_o mass_n priest_n do_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o you_o presbyterian_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o calvin_n in_o both_o who_o day_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v infant-baptism_n there_o be_v abundance_n must_v you_o not_o needs_o see_v both_o your_o church_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o make_v one_o with_o that_o be_v not_o the_o two_o little_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n speak_v of_o 2_o esdras_n 11.12_o which_o be_v the_o two_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n make_v one_o head_n with_o the_o great_a one_o i_o e._n the_o popedom_n till_o of_o late_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o first_o sure_a i_o be_o you_o may_v labour_v till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o look_v till_o your_o eye_n fail_v before_o you_o find_v a_o series_n of_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o as_o universal_a as_o you_o protestant_a priesthood_n do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v puzzle_v you_o to_o derive_v your_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o pope_n put_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o induction_n and_o ennumeration_n of_o church_n succeed_v without_o interruption_n unless_o you_o will_v own_v he_o to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o to_o your_o clericall_a function_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v whereupon_o in_o the_o book_n style_v luther_n predecessor_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n p._n 3.4_o i_o find_v it_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o nameless_a author_n thereof_o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o answer_v that_o question_n that_o if_o the_o papistry_n the_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o visible_a constitute_v church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o distinction_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n the_o task_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o record_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v want_v insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v it_o off_o in_o reply_v to_o the_o papist_n thus_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n visible_a that_o in_o elias_n time_n there_o be_v 7000_o unknown_a to_o he_o much_o more_o to_o ahab_n that_o in_o christ_n passion_n some_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o mary_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n always_o last_v yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o full_a and_o then_o in_o resolution_n to_o the_o quaere_fw-la itself_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_n church_n at_o all_o but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o protestant_a professor_n as_o wickliff_n and_o such_o most_o as_n be_v after_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o so_o the_o jesuitish_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v i_o find_v it_o also_o thereupon_o the_o file_n that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v once_o hold_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o dr._n white_n and_o dr._n featley_n against_o two_o other_o viz._n fisher_n and_o sweet_a dr._n featley_n choose_v rather_o to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o doctrine_n by_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o succession_n and_o so_o do_v that_o author_n himself_o who_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o papistical_a question_n as_o well_o aware_a that_o protestant_n church_n can_v prove_v themselves_o true_a by_o succession_n p._n 1.2_o what_o say_v he_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v be_v untrue_a or_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a because_o of_o antiquity_n only_o no_o certain_o and_o why_o not_o because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n a_o people_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n well_o know_v have_v overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o doctrine_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v amaze_v any_o one_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v he_o from_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n they_o shall_v easy_o call_v in_o question_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n be_v fain_o to_o fence_v off_o the_o papi_v argument_n from_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n in_o which_o rome_n outstrip_v the_o reform_a church_n with_o plead_v only_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o its_o be_v persecute_v in_o some_o few_o professor_n of_o it_o before_o luther_n yea_o very_o if_o universality_n perpetuity_n or_o antiquity_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o post_n primitive_a antiquity_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n may_v pass_v for_o precedent_n more_o current_a than_o the_o primitive_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o priesthood_n may_v prove_v the_o protestant_n priesthood_n to_o be_v but_o upstart_a novice_n to_o they_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a perpetual_a universal_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n i_o write_v not_o this_o as_o take_v the_o papist_n part_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o justify_v the_o jesuit_n jesuitis_fw-la that_o i_o rather_o fight_v with_o dr._n featley_n and_o his_o friend_n against_o they_o in_o this_o case_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o no_o succession_n of_o true_a visible_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n can_v be_v show_v of_o either_o your_o way_n or_o we_o in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o popish_a unity_n and_o universallity_n but_o i_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n only_o ut_fw-la hos_fw-la svo_fw-la jugulensus_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o dr._n featley_n say_v of_o we_o p._n 88_o that_o i_o may_v fight_v against_o featleys_n follower_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o featleys_n own_o falchion_n i._o e._n satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o narrowness_n novelty_n and_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o nicholas_n stock_n the_o very_o same_o way_n and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o wherein_o they_o excuse_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o their_o protestant's_n church_n then_o to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o vaunt_v in_o their_o own_o visible_a universallity_n they_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o very_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o evidence_n good_a enough_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o christ_n though_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o visible_o appear_v before_o luther_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n peterdome_n over_o his_o fellow_n because_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o they_o and_o special_o since_o several_a witness_n successive_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o rome_n contradiction_n than_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o you_o protestant_n as_o good_a evidence_n that_o our_o church_n be_v yet_o true_a than_o you_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v be_v in_o visible_a constitution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o till_o this_o modern_a resurrection_n because_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n special_o since_o we_o can_v evince_v it_o as_o clear_o that_o many_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o infant-baptism_n in_o time_n of_o priestly_a tyranny_n as_o you_o can_v that_o any_o have_v witness_v you_o at_o all_o for_o howbeit_o you_o say_v your_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v till_o of_o late_a if_o you_o have_v your_o wit_n so_o well_o about_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o ever_o oppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o century_n yet_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o withstand_v since_o it_o come_v up_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o conflict_n of_o corrupt_a time_n for_o it_o for_o what_o make_v such_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n about_o it_o what_o mâ—de_a cyprian_a and_o his_o 66_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n lay_v
even_o therefore_o no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o rantize_n infant_n for_o that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o straggle_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o undue_a administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o the_o subject_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la destroy_v from_o it_o be_v there_o no_o more_o error_n in_o it_o but_o bare_o that_o if_o doctor_n feat_o to_o who_o you_o send_v we_o in_o your_o review_n define_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o while_o he_o say_v that_o mean_v that_o only_a be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v consequent_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o baptism_n be_v undue_o administer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n also_o whilst_o to_o infant_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o false_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a one_o i_o utter_o do_v therefore_o yea_o and_o do_v then_o deny_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v at_o all_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o o_o full_a of_o all_o fallacy_n as_o if_o your_o respondent_fw-la be_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v baptize_v infant_n how_o fine_o have_v you_o foist_v in_o this_o epithet_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n viz._n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a account_n you_o give_v of_o our_o agreement_n about_o the_o very_a form_n and_o term_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v dispute_v between_o we_o report_n three_o that_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v only_o express_a scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o church_n lay_v aside_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plead_v for_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o reply_n 1._o i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o the_o argument_n shall_v indeed_o have_v be_v such_o only_a by_o agreement_n but_o that_o one_o of_o those_o you_o then_o use_v or_o any_o of_o these_o few_o material_a one_o for_o the_o immaterial_a be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o yourselves_o you_o account_v not_o for_o which_o you_o here_o expose_v to_o be_v peruse_v be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n or_o any_o good_a consequence_n therefrom_o i_o deny_v as_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v manifest_v in_o my_o ensue_a re-review_a of_o they_o and_o review_n of_o your_o review_n itself_o second_o if_o by_o father_n who_o authority_n you_o hang_v so_o much_o on_o you_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v canonize_v more_o late_o for_o such_o as_o father_n origen_n father_n chrysostome_n father_n jerom_n father_n cyprian_n father_n austin_n and_o the_o other_o object_n of_o the_o clergy_n dotage_n and_o if_o by_o church_n you_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n when_o and_o place_n where_o these_o father_n live_v or_o any_o other_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o stand_v argue_v from_o they_o who_o word_n and_o way_n be_v no_o more_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o succeed_v we_o for_o very_o they_o may_v and_o do_v speak_v sometime_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o heterodox_n as_o other_o and_o ourselves_o be_v in_o as_o good_a possibility_n as_o they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n and_o authentic_a to_o the_o full_a as_o themselves_o i_o do_v therefore_o utter_o disow_v all_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n and_o church_n for_o i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o standard_n to_o after_o age_n yet_o though_o i_o counterplead_v your_o plea_n from_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o lest_o your_o cause_n shall_v be_v advantage_v thereby_o for_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n be_v against_o you_o but_o because_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o word_n so_o be_v they_o as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o ourselves_o but_o if_o by_o father_n you_o mean_v the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o all_o your_o forefather_n be_v but_o child_n viz._n father_n peter_n father_n paul_n father_n james_n father_n jude_n father_n john_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n those_o that_o be_v then_o build_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n rome_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o truth_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o church_n be_v plead_v for_o as_o serious_o by_o we_o as_o the_o other_o superstitious_o by_o yourselves_o report_n four_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v syllogistical_a which_o i_o after_o many_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o the_o minister_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o reply_n a_o very_a fit_a phrase_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o you_o indeed_o yet_o more_o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n than_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o myself_o be_v as_o true_a yet_o i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v because_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o will_n do_v put_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v to_o hobson_n choice_n for_o i_o see_v you_o so_o desirous_a to_o draw_v your_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o excuse_n to_o break_v off_o the_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v choose_v either_o that_o way_n or_o none_o and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v â—all_n as_o it_o must_v have_v do_v altogether_o else_o for_o you_o to_o the_o total_a fail_v of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n i_o can_v not_o but_o give_v way_n to_o your_o desire_n nevertheless_o your_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o two_o and_o those_o as_o reasonless_a too_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v countermand_n with_o as_o many_o more_o and_o those_o also_o of_o so_o much_o weight_n that_o because_o you_o begin_v to_o feel_v they_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o your_o scholastic_a skirt_n you_o will_v have_v obstruct_v my_o delivery_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o what_o great_a matter_n do_v you_o allege_v whereby_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o a_o form_n first_o that_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o my_o desire_n to_o they_o be_v it_o never_o may_v be_v again_o by_o they_o of_o our_o party_n that_o i_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o dare_v meet_v with_o scholar_n in_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o now_o be_v before_o scholar_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o they_o second_o that_o the_o way_n of_o dispute_n by_o syllogism_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o have_v little_a need_n to_o dispute_v consider_v their_o illogicall_a and_o un-syllogisticall_a do_n that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v all-to-be-puzzled_n in_o their_o matter_n by_o fumble_v so_o much_o about_o that_o form_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a to_o the_o prove_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o extrravagancy_n and_o disorder_n much_o what_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v you_o utter_v yourselves_o in_o order_n to_o enforce_v your_o proposition_n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o first_o that_o though_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o university_n and_o a_o graduate_n there_o yet_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a scholarship_n yea_o that_o i_o be_v a_o dunce_n and_o a_o fool_n which_o very_a term_n and_o no_o other_o i_o repeat_v again_o in_o my_o position_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v count_v for_o no_o other_o as_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n of_o much_o of_o which_o i_o be_v willing_o forgetful_a that_o i_o may_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o that_o i_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o that_o formal_a way_n you_o stand_v upon_o but_o in_o plainness_n to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o all_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v ask_v it_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n and_o what_o liberty_n you_o shall_v allot_v i_o thereunto_o which_o yet_o be_v well_o nigh_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o way_n you_o call_v heresy_n after_o which_o i_o and_o many_o other_o
their_o head_n together_o to_o find_v ouâ—_n such_o superstitious_a stuff_n as_o yourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wherewith_o to_o support_v it_o what_o make_v bernard_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o among_o other_o ridiculosity_n as_o pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a what_o make_v imperial_a law_n and_o synodical_a cannon_n enjoin_v it_o under_o such_o strict_a penalty_n what_o make_v pope_n innocent_a 3._o who_o together_o with_o the_o 600_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n determine_v transubstantiation_n confession_n be_v call_v fool_n and_o blockhead_n seducer_n of_o the_o people_n heretic_n and_o blaspemer_n by_o john_n purvey_v one_o of_o wickliffs_n follower_n p._n 17._o of_o luth._o praedec_fw-la what_o i_o say_v make_v that_o innocent_a among_o other_o thing_n decree_v so_o strict_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n shall_v succeed_v circumcision_n if_o that_o tradition_n find_v no_o traitor_n which_o seek_v the_o death_n on_o it_o and_o if_o the_o riser_n up_o against_o it_o be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n either_o then_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o church_n reform_v from_o rome_n downright_a dotage_n do_v prove_v as_o dr._n featley_n say_v well_o it_o do_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v professor_n in_o all_o age_n or_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o main_a argument_n whereby_o dr._n featley_n defend_v protestanism_n to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o before_o luther_n do_v not_o vindicate_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o name_n of_o novellist_n any_o more_o than_o we_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o church_n from_o perpetual_a visibility_n universality_n etc._n etc._n carry_v the_o cause_n clean_o from_o we_o all_o but_o if_o it_o do_v then_o as_o we_o deny_v your_o infant-baptism_n to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a because_o its_o false_a doctrine_n and_o our_o church_n and_o way_n of_o baptism_n we_o hold_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o you_o be_v as_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o primitive_a pattern_n as_o the_o true_a of_o those_o doctrine_n you_o hold_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v vindicate_v by_o featleys_n own_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v as_o perpetual_o before_o luther_n as_o the_o pure_a piece_n of_o protestanism_n and_o party_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o again_o a_o ennumeration_n of_o a_o successive_a number_n of_o particular_a person_n bare_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n err_v from_o it_o but_o not_o visible_o constitute_v into_o any_o right_a church_n form_n or_o order_n either_o do_v prove_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v with_o his_o people_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o woâ—â—ds_n so_o universal_a err_v for_o a_o time_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o such_o a_o ennumerarion_n of_o single_a professor_n successive_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o romish_a error_n do_v not_o clear_a christ_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a than_o yourselves_o be_v as_o just_o charge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o you_o use_v against_o we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a blasphemy_n of_o denâ—ing_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o you_o say_v towards_o the_o salve_v of_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o your_o church_n while_o he_o leave_v rome_n from_o fault_n of_o falsehood_n be_v but_o a_o induction_n of_o certain_a person_n that_o before_o luther_n testify_v to_o your_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n question_n say_v no_o more_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v christ_n his_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a than_o i_o hope_v it_o serve_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o our_o case_n as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o forasmuch_o as_o though_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o such_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o clergy_n crush_a down_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v as_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o single_a saint_n that_o testify_v against_o infant-baptism_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o you_o can_v of_o such_o as_o testify_v against_o any_o other_o popish_a tradition_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v the_o foreman_n in_o your_o for-lorn_a hope_n that_o be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o subtle_a scout_n in_o a_o sophistical_a coat_n to_o entrap_v we_o be_v not_o only_o discover_v in_o his_o drift_n but_o divest_v also_o of_o his_o deceitful_a dress_n disarm_v and_o disable_v from_o your_o service_n and_o lay_v a_o bleed_a nevertheless_o since_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o prate_v against_o we_o still_o with_o malicious_a word_n false_o charge_v we_o again_o and_o bespatter_v we_o what_o he_o can_v with_o his_o tongue_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v hurt_v we_o with_o his_o tooth_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o lend_v he_o one_o or_o two_o blow_n more_o towards_o the_o dispatch_a of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o force_n that_o follow_v review_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v most_o fearful_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v total_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n re-review_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o when_o ever_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o to_o do_v you_o style_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o to_o err_v be_v most_o fearful_o to_o err_v little_o less_o than_o downright_a damnable_a otherwhile_o again_o as_o when_o you_o will_v modify_v man_n spirit_n towards_o your_o proceed_n in_o infant_n baptism_n from_o proceed_v so_o eager_o against_o that_o practice_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o error_n and_o we_o the_o truth_n than_o you_o speak_v as_o diminutive_o of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v your_o way_n or_o we_o in_o childhood_n or_o at_o year_n by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v so_o it_o be_v do_v a_o error_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n and_o strive_v to_o reprove_v and_o rectify_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v of_o such_o indifferency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v disturb_v about_o it_o as_o if_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n though_o tread_v down_o must_v not_o have_v a_o hand_n lend_v it_o to_o help_v it_o up_o again_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v and_o awake_v the_o church_n from_o her_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o superstitious_a security_n till_o she_o please_v not_o so_o fundamental_a a_o defection_n which_o hand_n soever_o it_o lie_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la dispense_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v their_o infant_n sprinkle_v may_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n may_v choose_v and_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v disow_v so_o far_o one_o by_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o different_a judgement_n in_o so_o fiddle_v a_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v fall_v together_o but_o it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o ear_n sure_a at_o last_o into_o one_o fellowship_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o such_o pretty_a prate_n do_v pass_v from_o your_o party_n sometime_o to_o lull_v we_o in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o such_o a_o petty_a matter_n if_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v as_o many_o priest_n know_v it_o be_v e._n g._n dr._n gouge_n yet_o know_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n at_o pater_fw-la ut_fw-la gnati_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la amici_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vittum_fw-la non_fw-la fastidire_fw-la what_o a_o deal_n of_o pathetical_a popisticall_a persuasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o pacify_v people_n spirit_n towards_o your_o error_n in_o small_a point_n
make_v void_a his_o commandment_n and_o subpaena_fw-la damni_fw-la temporalis_fw-la et_fw-la eternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la impose_v man_n tradition_n arrogant_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o you_o in_o your_o several_a line_n have_v do_v no_o less_o yea_o you_o also_o make_v people_n to_o erie_z with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o whatever_o tender_a conscience_n find_v christ_n pipe_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o dance_v not_o after_o you_o pipe_n when_o it_o sound_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o tiche_n and_o put_v not_o into_o your_o month_n you_o cry_v peace_n but_o bite_v with_o your_o tooth_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o mich._n 3.5_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n damnnble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yea_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la save_v some_o few_o scatter_n here_o and_o there_o of_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a mind_a minister_n like_v so_o many_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o stink_v too_o much_o in_o these_o state_n where_o you_o have_v or_o will_v have_v reign_v who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a spur_n as_o their_o fellow_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o p._n the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o p._n the_o prelate_n and_o p_o the_o pope_n many_o a_o honest_a man_n native_a country_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o gangraenaticall_a domination_n shall_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o separa_fw-la from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o order_n may_v denominate_v a_o people_n heretical_a schismatic_n and_o divine_v themselves_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n much_o in_o separation_n and_o schism_n the_o denomination_n seem_v to_o be_v your_o due_n o_o p_o p_o priest_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o be_v be_v those_o schismatical_a teacher_n that_o be_v rend_v all_o from_o the_o primitive_a plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a pompousnesse_n of_o each_o other_o way_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o spiritual_a thraldom_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n of_o call_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o your_o carnal_a end_n and_o interest_n impose_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o truth_n upon_o they_o you_o be_v s_o s_o she_o that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o confide_v in_o you_o do_v close_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr._n featley_n feign_v we_o do_v with_o your_o birdlime_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o papism_n arch-bishopism_a oecumaenical_a synodism_n provincial_a câ—assism_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o as_o you_o lift_v into_o anti-gospelism_a antiscripturism_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o though_o feat_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o feign_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v such_o yet_o you_o be_v indeed_o deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a impostor_n false_o pretend_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n and_o authorizer_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o paedo-baptism_n be_v one_o which_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v it_o you_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a with_o the_o name_n of_o some_o divine_a author_n or_o other_o not_o peter_n nor_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o st_n austin_n st_n gregory_n s_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ghostly_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o place_n where_o those_o subterfuge_n be_v not_o regard_v reverend_a sinod_n of_o grave_a orthodox_n divine_v minister_n of_o christ_n suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o you_o do_v to_o secure_v your_o tenet_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o dispute_n and_o exempt_v your_o person_n and_o action_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o examination_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o infallibility_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blaspemy_n to_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v or_o directory_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o and_o such_o thus_o bear_v yourselves_o up_o with_o bombast_n term_n of_o father_n spiritual_n ius_n divinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o gain_v to_o the_o captivate_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o far_o that_o they_o resign_v up_o themselves_o jurare_fw-la in_o five_o v_o vostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o will_v be_v as_o their_o priest_n be_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a authority_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la for_o most_o thing_n you_o do_v yea_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a schismatic_n or_o rentmaker_n be_v in_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n viz._n decency_n order_n etc._n etc._n have_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o serve_v those_o belly_n god_n the_o priest_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o presbyter_n for_o your_o departure_n from_o they_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n infringe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o say_v what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n constitution_n among_o you_o to_o this_o day_n then_o that_o of_o parish_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n put_v all_o christ'ndome_n what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o which_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v calvin_n be_v cut_v off_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v and_o neither_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v which_o by_o calvin_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o featley_n themselves_o be_v both_o make_v such_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n what_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o pretence_n yea_o very_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o much_o less_o true_o baptize_v &_o many_o of_o you_o presbyterian_o not_o administer_a it_n at_o all_o to_o your_o flock_n who_o you_o contend_v be_v true_o initiate_v into_o your_o church_n by_o baptism_n that_o indeed_o as_o you_o have_v substitute_v infant_n rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o you_o preach_v down_o that_o due_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n act_v 2._o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o withal_o the_o vehemency_n you_o can_v proclaim_v we_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o decline_v your_o disorderly_a administration_n and_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n press_v on_o to_o that_o purity_n of_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o lie_v now_o in_o such_o plain_a english_a before_o man_n eye_n that_o all_o your_o gloss_n will_v beguile_v they_o but_o little_a long_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n therefore_o of_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o depart_v from_o participation_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o never_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o these_o vain_a lie_a word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a tone_n of_o all_o you_o romanist_n each_o to_o other_o in_o your_o rending_n each_o from_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o three_o have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o nor_o yet_o right_a any_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o call_v sacrament_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a pppriesthood_n of_o christ'ndom_n even_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n also_o from_o all_o who_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o who_o be_v fictitious_o style_v anabaptist_n and_o charge_v as_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o troubler_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v shall_v be_v the_o
which_o you_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o first_o the_o proposition_n agree_v on_o between_o yourselves_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la his_o position_n and_o what_o else_o be_v precedent_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o disputation_n second_o the_o disputation_n itself_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o in_o each_o of_o which_o if_o i_o show_v not_o that_o you_o have_v record_v more_o flat_a falsity_n and_o downright_a untruth_n than_o one_o and_o that_o be_v too_o much_o to_o fall_v from_o your_o pen_n be_v you_o minister_n of_o christ_n indeed_o then_o let_v my_o own_o pen_n record_v i_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o my_o own_o self_n bear_v the_o blame_n of_o overcharging_a you_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o order_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n between_o you_o and_o i_o though_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o critical_a in_o consider_v nor_o volumnous_a in_o dilate_v on_o they_o than_o yourselves_o be_v numerous_a in_o betray_v of_o your_o own_o negligence_n ignorances_n contradiction_n fiction_n nakedness_n and_o abusive_a shift_n throughout_o this_o your_o threefold_a thing_n yet_o i_o shall_v make_v little_o less_o than_o a_o total_a transcription_n of_o your_o paper_n before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o absurdity_n at_o least_o whereby_o you_o most_o notorious_o delude_v the_o world_n most_o gross_o oppose_v the_o truth_n most_o unworthy_o wrong_v your_o respondent_fw-la and_o most_o palpable_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rather_o true_a dissembler_n than_o true_a discoverer_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n and_o smotherer_n rather_o than_o publisher_n of_o that_o gospel-truth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n which_o you_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v as_o true_a a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o other_o report_n you_o talk_v first_o of_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o between_o your_o respondent_fw-la and_o yourselves_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n in_o kent_n before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v reply_n give_v i_o leave_v sir_n since_o silence_n with_o you_o may_v be_v take_v else_o for_o assent_n to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o you_o style_v yourselves_o the_o minister_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o your_o book_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o from_o you_o which_o i_o never_o find_v you_o very_o forward_o to_o teach_v i_o viz._n that_o you_o come_v true_o and_o honest_o by_o that_o title_n you_o have_v hitherto_o want_v no_o provocation_n from_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o call_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o denominate_v you_o antichristian_a minister_n in_o my_o position_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o disputation_n before_o those_o thousand_o which_o you_o say_v be_v auditor_n thereof_o and_o i_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o since_o in_o that_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n c._n which_o it_o seem_v you_o know_v so_o well_o as_o even_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o publish_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o your_o disputation_n all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o own_v you_o not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o capacity_n yet_o do_v you_o never_o no_o neither_o then_o at_o the_o disputation_n nor_o since_o in_o your_o so_o true_a a_o relation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_a your_o mouth_n or_o strike_v one_o stroke_n with_o your_o pen_n whereby_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o you_o be_v christ_n minister_n which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o you_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o call_v yourselves_o so_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o man_n believe_v you_o on_o your_o bare_a word_n than_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o utter_o uncapable_a to_o clear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v thereby_o yet_o have_v you_o tell_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o tale_n in_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o correction_n i_o know_v but_o one_o church_n of_o ashford_n that_o have_v a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v those_o few_o person_n who_o since_o they_o have_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o kind_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v oâ—_n bread_n and_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n i_o hope_v will_v add_v daily_o such_o in_o those_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion-table_n indeed_o even_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o which_o they_o meet_v blessing_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la never_n yet_o meet_v but_o may_v do_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o grant_v you_o for_o till_o then_o sure_o it_o never_o will_v be_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o communion-table_n i_o wot_v not_o sir_n that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o at_o ashford_n as_o for_o that_o common_a table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a stone_n house_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v where_o the_o people_n meet_v once_o a_o week_n but_o never_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o which_o house_n you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o i_o can_v but_o allow_v you_o so_o to_o do_v since_o you_o disclaim_v the_o true_a one_o the_o very_a steeple_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o a_o true_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o parish_n people_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v but_o a_o compact_a number_n of_o dead_a stone_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o less_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o other_o beside_o stone_n church_n and_o wooden_a priest_n such_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n child_n be_v suit_v well_o enough_o each_o with_o other_o as_o for_o that_o table_n i_o say_v where_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la agree_v better_a about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o disputation_n than_o they_o do_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o this_o day_n about_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o dispute_v on_o you_o have_v need_v to_o find_v some_o fit_a phrase_n for_o it_o than_o communion-table_n for_o it_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o use_v as_o for_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o it_o the_o gentleman_n my_o belove_a friend_n that_o be_v now_o resident_n there_o and_o precedent_n too_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o as_o a_o pastor_n over_o that_o flock_n have_v never_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o since_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o nor_o since_o the_o classis_fw-la possess_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o that_o ordinance_n why_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o service_n in_o his_o parish_n will_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o i_o then_o it_o be_v have_v not_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o he_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o as_o my_o own_o foot_n stick_v once_o in_o the_o same_o stock_n when_o i_o stand_v in_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o parochial_a people_n so_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v further_o enlighten_v then_o to_o be_v free_a for_o a_o promiscuous_a admittance_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o such_o society_n among_o who_o he_o discern_v not_o a_o few_o more_o goat_n than_o sheep_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n there_o with_o they_o who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o unbeliever_n as_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n to_o be_v hold_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o as_o you_o also_o do_v and_o myself_o blind_o do_v or_o else_o that_o parish_n will_v prove_v happy_o to_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v upon_o this_o because_o only_a believer_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o lord_n open_v
be_v as_o to_o his_o come_n thither_o by_o accident_n so_o he_o do_v too_o i._n e._n unappoint_v and_o unsent_a for_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o you_o come_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o as_o special_o bespeak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o your_o party_n both_o to_o be_v there_o and_o undertake_v the_o business_n and_o appoint_v if_o not_o primary_o yet_o secondary_o or_o upon_o their_o refusal_n for_o who_o some_o too_o confident_o undertake_v they_o shall_v undertake_v it_o who_o yet_o say_v of_o yourselves_o page_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n appoint_v to_o undertake_v it_o if_o by_o accident_n you_o mean_v thus_o as_o well_o you_o may_v for_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o accident_n enough_o to_o a_o place_n though_o he_o do_v not_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o slide_v down_o thither_o from_o the_o moon_n that_o worthy_a friend_n and_o belove_a brother_n under_o which_o name_n i_o the_o rather_o own_v he_o here_o because_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o prime_a one_o of_o your_o party_n that_o speak_v somewhat_o scoff_o of_o that_o compellation_n and_o beside_o though_o with_o dr._n feat_o and_o his_o faction_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o laic_n and_o a_o apron_n levite_n yet_o as_o his_o name_n be_v temple-man_n so_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o better_a churchman_n than_o many_o a_o one_o who_o for_o not_o trouble_v his_o people_n with_o too_o much_o truth_n go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o good_a one_o this_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v as_o far_o as_o he_o say_v he_o come_v by_o accident_n so_o far_o he_o come_v by_o accident_n as_o he_o say_v and_o this_o prove_v your_o hearsay_n for_o its_o like_a so_o you_o have_v what_o you_o here_o say_v to_o be_v heresy_n if_o a_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n may_v as_o i_o know_v not_o why_o not_o be_v so_o style_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o this_o conduct_n i_o to_o another_o figment_n wherein_o you_o father_n as_o false_a a_o thing_n upon_o myself_o as_o any_o of_o those_o you_o seign_v of_o i_o before_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o you_o record_v as_o pass_v between_o yourselves_o and_o he_o concern_v justification_n of_o die_v infant_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o without_o it_o in_o which_o discourse_n though_o the_o folly_n of_o your_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o i_o namely_o that_o die_a infant_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o more_o concern_v myself_o of_o some_o legerdemain_n and_o illogicall_a deal_n of_o you_o with_o he_o report_n report_v he_o assert_v thus_o viz_o that_o there_o may_v be_v justification_n which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n you_o report_v yourselves_o reply_v thus_o page_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a piece_n of_o popery_n to_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n reply_n what_o shameful_a sophistry_n have_v you_o show_v here_o in_o foist_v in_o a_o foolish_a phrase_n and_o term_n that_o be_v neither_o use_v nor_o touch_v on_o by_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o foregoing_a speech_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o your_o reply_n most_o immediate_o relate_v to_o viz._n justification_n by_o work_n whereas_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o even_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o for_o your_o wit_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o go_v a_o woolgather_n as_o to_o need_n hellebor_n here_o that_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n whether_o without_o faith_n or_o with_o it_o but_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o infant_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o work_v neither_o of_o which_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o infancy_n capable_a to_o act_v although_o you_o say_v but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v you_o he_o may_v choose_v for_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o they_o have_v the_o habit_n this_o i_o say_v again_o you_o know_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o you_o call_v anabaptist_n witness_v yourselves_o in_o two_o place_n viz._n p._n 8._o where_o you_o give_v account_n of_o our_o opinion_n thus_o viz_o that_o way_n of_o the_o presentment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n be_v a_o figment_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o p._n 15._o thus_o the_o adversary_n be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o minority_n viz._n the_o presentment_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n in_o both_o which_o place_n you_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o you_o know_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v justify_v by_o neither_o work_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n but_z if_o at_o all_o by_o that_o which_o yourselves_o hold_v be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n that_o act_n faith_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v faith_n it_o be_v require_v as_o instrumental_a viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n second_o you_o know_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v far_o off_o and_o more_o flat_o contradictory_n to_o that_o popery_n that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n then_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o very_a jesuit_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o say_v that_o you_o say_v the_o same_o with_o they_o whilst_o their_o tenet_n be_v justification_n by_o work_n you_o by_o faith_n which_o say_v they_o and_o true_o too_o be_v a_o work_n they_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v concurrent_a you_o by_o faith_n that_o have_v work_n concomitant_a and_o necessary_o consequent_a thereunto_o between_o which_o two_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o which_o need_v be_v so_o much_o condemn_v each_o by_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v as_o they_o be_v provide_v that_o all_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n be_v cashier_v for_o there_o rome_n err_v beside_o we_o all_o for_o you_o will_v find_v they_o both_o true_a in_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o both_o be_v instrumental_o subservient_fw-fr and_o not_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o not_o infant_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o who_o both_o as_o well_o as_o one_o be_v require_v in_o order_n unto_o life_n between_o which_o two_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n as_o you_o deem_v there_o be_v much_o less_o so_o great_a as_o be_v between_o these_o viz._n justification_n by_o work_n and_o faith_n both_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o justification_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o work_v which_o be_v that_o of_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n with_o reference_n to_o infant_n only_o for_o between_o these_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o coincidence_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o justification_n that_o inquirer_n speak_v of_o viz._n of_o infant_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n either_o which_o you_o know_v be_v no_o part_n of_o popery_n yet_o first_o you_o reply_v beside_o the_o business_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o define_v it_o gross_a popery_n to_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o yea_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o down-right_o injurious_a you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell-tale_n he_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n below_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o popery_n and_o that_o for_o assert_v of_o a_o justification_n of_o infant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o need_v any_o neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o work_n but_o christ_n without_o either_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a on_o their_o part_n than_o which_o you_o see_v nothing_o more_o full_o contradict_v it_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a indeed_o you_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o in_o this_o but_o sure_o you_o can_v but_o see_v how_o you_o shuffle_v therefore_o without_o repentance_n your_o sin_n remain_v another_o thing_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o travel_v towards_o that_o fiction_n i_o mention_v above_o as_o refer_v to_o myself_o be_v this_o report_n that_o when_o the_o quere_z be_v put_v to_o you_o by_o the_o inquirer_n as_o you_o call_v he_o what_o need_v infant_n have_v of_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o since_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v put_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o mere_o to_o hear_v how_o ready_o you_o will_v resolve_v it_o i_o can_v say_v you_o bring_v in_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n
i_o see_v such_o conjure_n such_o senseless_a scarecrow_n such_o reasonles_a referring_n such_o rigid_a refusing_n such_o crooked_a construction_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n word_n as_o commotion_n when_o very_a parishioner_n who_o pay_v peterpence_n both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o place_n only_o plead_v their_o privilege_n to_o be_v there_o without_o his_o leave_n such_o emulous_a observation_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o great_a or_o little_a my_o interest_n be_v in_o the_o people_n such_o desire_n of_o i_o to_o dissolve_v the_o congration_n rather_o than_o resolve_v they_o by_o a_o exercise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o from_o other_o duty_n by_o the_o candour_n and_o sobriety_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o if_o this_o lay_v chief_o in_o forbear_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_v by_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o scholar_n which_o make_v many_o a_o one_o forget_v his_o integrity_n as_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o sense_n as_o profess_a hostility_n to_o they_o likely_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o minister_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o with_o they_o or_o tarry_v there_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n such_o fearful_a foresight_n of_o great_a disgrace_n likely_a to_o light_v upon_o their_o meeting_n and_o danger_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unless_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o way_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v more_o than_o all_o other_o if_o the_o auditory_a be_v not_o dismiss_v without_o a_o sermon_n such_o hideous_a apprehension_n as_o they_o have_v and_o direful_a representation_n as_o they_o make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o chimera_n non_fw-la entity_n thing_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o inconveniency_n will_v follow_v such_o charging_n of_o all_o last_o upon_o myself_o if_o i_o offer_v to_o preach_v there_o to_o the_o people_n when_o i_o see_v i_o say_v such_o horrible_a affrightment_n at_o it_o and_o such_o abominable_a deal_n of_o do_v make_v by_o minister_n against_o so_o harmless_a a_o motion_n as_o a_o minister_n preach_v in_o one_o of_o their_o public_a place_n to_o hundred_o that_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o who_o also_o will_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o have_v give_v they_o all_o or_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v have_v stay_v free_a liberty_n to_o rectify_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o i_o be_v so_o ashamed_a to_o see_v it_o that_o for_o very_a shame_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o express_v that_o love_n which_o i_o true_o bear_v to_o their_o person_n though_o i_o contest_v with_o their_o corruption_n so_o far_o as_o in_o a_o love_a manner_n to_o walk_v out_o with_o they_o and_o rather_o then_o offend_v they_o further_o than_o needs_o must_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n without_o door_n which_o with_o their_o leave_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v within_o report_n you_o relate_v that_o one_o of_o you_o then_o speak_v to_o i_o as_o follow_v that_o i_o will_v serious_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o dangerous_a error_n i_o be_v fall_v reply_n alias_o a_o dangerous_a truth_n that_o will_v danger_n the_o undo_n of_o you_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o that_o whether_o you_o embrace_v it_o or_o no_o for_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v spoil_v you_o here_o and_o strip_v you_o stark_o naked_a of_o much_o of_o your_o earthly_a excellency_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o expose_v you_o to_o such_o ridiculosity_n as_o to_o be_v owl_n and_o fool_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o cloth_n that_o embrace_v it_o not_o for_o though_o if_o you_o deny_v yourselves_o follow_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o embrace_v it_o not_o special_o when_o speak_v to_o your_o conscience_n it_o will_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v your_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o report_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o other_o reply_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o more_o may_v i_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v no_o further_o then_o from_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n we_o walk_v in_o after_o they_o have_v know_v and_o own_a it_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v many_o shall_v do_v and_o too_o many_o according_o now_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a congregation_n of_o christ_n since_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a sensual_a having_z not_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_n will_v be_v on_o their_o own_o score_n and_o not_o on_o i_o report_n that_o i_o will_v sadd_o remember_v what_o saint_n austen_n say_v of_o arrius_n that_o his_o pain_n be_v multiply_v in_o hell_n as_o often_o as_o any_o one_o depart_v into_o his_o heresy_n reply_n a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o you_o and_o i_o as_o not_o only_a professor_n but_o promotor_n also_o to_o our_o power_n of_o different_a way_n whereof_o one_o only_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o danger_n will_v lie_v on_o their_o side_n that_o hold_v the_o heresy_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o report_n that_o i_o will_v consider_v what_o argument_n have_v be_v use_v and_o how_o unsatisfactory_a my_o answer_n be_v reply_n so_o i_o have_v do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o already_o since_o you_o urge_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o your_o impression_n of_o they_o be_o concern_v to_o consider_v they_o more_o close_o yet_o then_o ever_o and_o have_v now_o well-nigh_o finish_v this_o animadversion_n of_o your_o account_n it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o to_o go_v upon_o by_o and_o by_o and_o what_o ere_o my_o answer_n be_v then_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a then_o for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o liberty_n from_o you_o to_o utter_v they_o i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o more_o home_n to_o your_o matter_n now_o report_n that_o i_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reply_n but_o i_o be_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o much_o guilty_a of_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o neglect_v it_o or_o else_o i_o may_v resist_v he_o unaware_o if_o after-triall_n and_o experience_n of_o he_o i_o with_o stiff_a neck_n resist_v his_o strive_n with_o i_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n he_o manifest_v to_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o to_o as_o i_o know_v when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v i_o first_o in_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n he_o here_o hold_v out_o to_o your_o self_n and_o as_o they_o do_v who_o stone_v stephen_n in_o malice_n when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v with_o clear_a light_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v hazzardable_a whether_o i_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n or_o no_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v or_o you_o either_o if_o this_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v ever_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o case_n report_n that_o i_o will_v remember_v that_o though_o in_o this_o unsettled_a and_o distract_a church_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v call_v to_o any_o account_n for_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o paedo-baptism_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v i_o a_o right_a understanding_n you_o take_v your_o leave_n and_o depart_v reply_n though_o your_o church_n can_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o i_o be_v none_o of_o it_o the_o church_n judge_v such_o only_a as_o be_v within_o she_o and_o not_o those_o without_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o strict_a way_n wherein_o your_o church_n can_v as_o a_o church_n expect_v it_o of_o i_o or_o bring_v i_o to_o it_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o which_o way_n be_v not_o hale_v to_o prison_n hang_v and_o burn_v the_o wont_a way_n of_o your_o church_n deal_v with_o false_o suppose_a heretic_n and_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o way_n i_o shall_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n submit_v to_o give_v account_n in_o it_o rather_o then_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o man_n different_a faith_n and_o as_o they_o find_v it_o unsound_a admonish_v
not_o baptize_v who_o christ_n so_o individual_o demonstrate_v and_o indigitates_fw-la as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o infant_n of_o who_o if_o you_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v horum_fw-la not_o talium_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v there_o at_o all_o for_o the_o clear_n therefore_o of_o the_o minor_a which_o only_o will_v need_v proof_n in_o this_o syllogism_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v let_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v what_o they_o will_v we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o list_v consider_v this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o universal_o confess_v by_o your_o self_n that_o these_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v mr._n cotton_v word_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n child_n be_v these_o viz._n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n baptize_v these_o infant_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o father_n who_o bring_v they_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o neither_o might_n their_o child_n be_v baptize_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o this_o place_n mark_v 10._o so_o much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o speak_v concern_v another_o place_n viz_o act._n 2.38.39.41_o from_o whence_o you_o also_o ground_n the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n from_o whence_o also_o as_o we_o do_v from_o this_o we_o thus_o argue_v the_o contrary_a viz._n if_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o parent_n act._n 2._o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o its_o evident_a that_o infant_n even_o of_o baptize_v believer_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v baptize_v then_o but_o those_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n also_o mr._n mr._n cotton_n prove_v to_o my_o hand_n who_o say_v thus_o etc._n but_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o faithful_o with_o you_o the_o text_n viz._n act_n 2.41_o may_v hold_v forth_o a_o just_a colour_n of_o a_o objection_n if_o you_o have_v so_o apply_v it_o against_o the_o argument_n gather_v out_o of_o v_o 38.39_o for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o as_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n verse_n 41._o then_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o infant_n be_v at_o that_o time_n baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n much_o less_o glad_o least_o of_o all_o express_a their_o gladness_n by_o any_o visible_a profession_n this_o objection_n i_o confess_v will_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o have_v forbear_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n out_o of_o this_o this_o place_n be_v iâ—_n not_o partly_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v above_o from_o v_o 39_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v wont_a to_o accept_v the_o act_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n these_o be_v mr._n cotton_v own_o confession_n about_o these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v if_o i_o aim_v right_a that_o those_o child_n act._n 2._o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o account_v as_o baptize_v by_o god_n accept_v their_o parent_n baptism_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o well_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o clear_a argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n mark_v 10._o i_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o infant_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v except_v dr._n holmes_n and_o he_o indeed_o help_v this_o lame_a business_n over_o the_o stile_n and_o lend_v a_o left_a hand_a lift_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o these_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o thus_o exercit._n if_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v such_o after_o high_a thing_n to_o such_o little_a child_n whilst_o little_a child_n how_o much_o more_o may_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n antecede_v and_o go_v before_o these_o namely_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o whilst_o little_a child_n but_o there_o be_v mark._n 10._o mention_n of_o and_o do_v of_o a_o high_a thing_n than_o baptism_n namely_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o he_o both_o argue_v and_o assert_n book_n in_o these_o word_n viz_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ordinance_n give_v to_o they_o do_v suppose_v a_o former_a namely_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v say_v he_o above_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o first_o ordinance_n that_o he_o as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o child_n be_v of_o circumision_n it_o must_v be_v to_o baptism_n and_o a_o little_a below_o he_o add_v this_o viz._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o cherish_v their_o faith_n that_o bring_v they_o but_o also_o cherish_v that_o baptism_n the_o child_n have_v receive_v in_o which_o expression_n he_o be_v so_o unexpresse_v or_o at_o least_o so_o whiâ—ling_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o he_o must_v have_v more_o brain_n than_o i_o that_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o what_o he_o mean_v distinct_o by_o they_o for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o one_o will_v think_v he_o mean_v as_o if_o those_o infant_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v only_o now_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o some_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o baptize_v and_o bring_v then_o to_o both_o that_o and_o to_o the_o other_o but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o mean_v it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o dr._n holmes_n his_o proof_n whereby_o he_o strive_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n have_v then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o cogent_a but_o so_o clear_o cogent_a and_o consequential_a to_o the_o very_a contrary_n that_o he_o that_o read_v they_o with_o reason_n must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o doctor_n right_a eye_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blear_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o blind_v by_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o when_o he_o write_v they_o yea_o all_o he_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o do_v clear_o contradict_v and_o overthrow_v it_o in_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v dispense_v to_o these_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n he_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n at_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o pareus_n calvin_n hophman_n marlorat_n bullinger_n and_o cotton_n too_o which_o all_o according_a as_o dr._n holmes_n himself_o have_v record_v their_o word_n first_o severally_z in_o chap._n seven_o of_o his_o animad-version_n p._n 58.59.60_o and_o summary_o over_o again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v his_o folly_n on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n p._n 85.86_o do_v testify_v uno_fw-la ore_fw-la with_o one_o consent_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o confirm_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o church_n estate_n thereby_o that_o be_v indeed_o as_o himself_o assert_n from_o they_o too_o one_o prime_a intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n doctrine_n to_o church_n fellowship_n till_o to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o be_v past_o their_o childhood_n past_a innocency_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n youth_n at_o least_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v receive_v not_o to_o that_o only_a but_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o other_o church_n liberty_n also_o by_o which_o term_n ancient_a time_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v neither_o from_o he_o so_o indistinct_o do_v he_o utter_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o most_o of_o his_o other_o matter_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n or_o the_o new_a and_o post-primitive_a time_n of_o the_o father_n since_o they_o which_o though_o decline_a daily_o into_o
as_o fail_v in_o that_o point_n if_o you_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v do_v then_o and_o there_o viz._n the_o day_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n dispense_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o so_o whole_o stranger_n to_o your_o infant_n baptism_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o hear_v among_o they_o and_o howbeit_o dr._n feaâ—le_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n p._n 16._o out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n who_o original_a be_v lose_v and_o into_o which_o work_n of_o he_o on_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v sophisticated_a such_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o very_o goodly_a ground_n a_o positive_a argument_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n say_v he_o that_o may_v convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a christian_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n begin_v to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a christian_n church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v admit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o holy_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o origen_n bare_a word_n and_o single_a say_v so_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v no_o warrant_n whereupon_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o muchlesse_a must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n most_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v the_o word_n only_o silent_a about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o while_o it_o have_v so_o much_o against_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o howbeit_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v universal_a it_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o its_o non_fw-la universallity_n in_o that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n live_v can_v possible_o show_v how_o ere_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o about_o the_o three_o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o universal_o and_o erroneous_o practise_v from_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n till_o now_o yet_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v practise_v it_o nor_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o it_o nor_o that_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 28.20_o joh._n 16.13.14.16.17.29_o concern_v the_o spirit_n abode_n and_o guidance_n be_v not_o true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o more_o make_v then_o make_v good_a to_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n the_o observation_n of_o what_o he_o command_v in_o which_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o few_o that_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o most_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dote_v on_o man_n teach_n and_o tradition_n and_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o more_o at_o a_o venture_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o idolise_v the_o dictate_v of_o synod_n and_o ghostly_a father_n so_o as_o blind_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o sentence_n as_o their_o only_a oracle_n then_o terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la christ_n who_o do_v engage_v to_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v disengaged_n and_o true_a enough_o in_o his_o promise_n though_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n but_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n according_a and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o of_o all_o that_o visible_a fabric_n and_o church_n posture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n god_n give_v power_n to_o his_o two_o witness_n i_o e._n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n impower_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n how_o else_o can_v bernard_n have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v serm._n 65._o supper_n cant_v of_o some_o that_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n they_o laugh_v at_o we_o because_o we_o baptize_v infant_n because_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n yet_o even_o to_o those_o martyr_n that_o do_v witness_n to_o some_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o light_n be_v though_o not_o so_o total_o and_o terrible_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o eclipse_v over_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o promise_v manifestative_a presence_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o little_a interdict_v and_o communion_n with_o he_o interrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o that_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n cloud_v the_o sun_n and_o thicken_v the_o air_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v also_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n 14.30_o by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v to_o have_v his_o time_n wherein_o to_o darken_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o too_o so_o that_o by_o his_o delusive_a wile_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v win_v to_o be_v once_o a_o arrian_n and_o after_o that_o a_o antichristian_a worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n wonder_v and_o err_v all_o together_o into_o one_o catholic_a church-body_n call_v christendom_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n bear_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a ministry_n call_v clergy_n war_a at_o her_o will_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o not_o final_o for_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v yet_o or_o along_o time_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o all_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o so_o much_o to_o such_o as_o then_o seek_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o verify_v christ_n word_n and_o justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o true_a purport_n of_o they_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o babist_n but_o where_o be_v your_o church_n then_o all_o this_o while_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n baptist._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 11.1_o viz._n tread_v underfoot_o for_o 1260_o year_n by_o the_o nominal_a christian_n or_o gentile_n come_v by_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o feign_a form_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n at_o the_o compulsive_a call_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o when_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o have_v see_v much_o light_n from_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o undertake_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v that_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v true_a any_o true_o collect_v true_o constitute_v visible_a church_n at_o all_o in_o right_a outward_a form_n and_o order_n stand_v upon_o that_o true_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n upward_o even_o from_o the_o clergy_n carry_v the_o church_n captive_a into_o babylon_n unto_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1.2_o with_o eph._n 2.20.21.22_o which_o have_v be_v raze_v be_v lay_v again_o and_o the_o measure_n line_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a zerubbabel_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v also_o finish_v it_o not_o by_o army_n nor_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o church_n
first_o after_o once_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o necessary_o first_o necessitate_v both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la in_o order_n to_o outward_a membership_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o order_n also_o to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o outward_a right_a form_n and_o order_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o do_v and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o man_n and_o first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o principle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o altogether_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n i_o e._n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i_o e._n their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v whereof_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o principle_n though_o not_o the_o principal_a part_n eph._n 2.22_o rom._n 6.2.3.17_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o true_o constitute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o such_o a_o bearer_n up_o of_o that_o building_n it_o be_v thaâ—_n abstract_a it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o nor_o people_n grow_v together_o visible_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n will_v ever_o erect_v that_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n advance_v all_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o door_n of_o infant-sprinkling_a must_v preach_v and_o practice_v again_o that_o true_a baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o to_o outward_a order_n and_o form_n at_o all_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o hold_v and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o person_n enter_v and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v at_o all_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o therefore_o to_o err_v be_v in_o truth_n such_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o so_o fearful_o to_o err_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o pertain_v to_o visible_a church_n order_n that_o except_o you_o repent_v of_o your_o infant-sprinkling_a o_o you_o priest_n and_o be_v baptize_v true_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o your_o sin_n and_o superstition_n your_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o nor_o find_v we_o how_o we_o can_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o without_o violation_n and_o palpable_a breach_n of_o that_o outward_a order_n which_o he_o give_v no_o dispensation_n for_o to_o we_o abide_v in_o one_o body_n or_o church_n fellowship_n with_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n second_o sir_n though_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o before_o yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o again_o though_o we_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o nor_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v universal_o err_v i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v trâ—e_v as_o dr._n featley_n say_v p._n 19_o and_o we_o with_o he_o that_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v as_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o two_o leg_n upon_o which_o mr._n marshal_n strive_v to_o make_v infant_n baptism_n stand_v still_o because_o it_o have_v stand_v there_o so_o long_o and_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o school_n term_v the_o representative_a church_n be_v subâ—ect_a to_o error_n and_o have_v sometime_o as_o dr._n featley_n say_v and_o so_o often_o say_v i_o that_o that_o i_o will_v never_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o they_o decree_v heresy_n and_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n &_o howbeit_o all_o christendom_n have_v err_v after_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o more_o for_o 1260_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a as_o dr._n featley_n say_v that_o the_o formal_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v impeach_v with_o error_n in_o this_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n never_o know_v it_o and_o many_o faithful_a witness_n that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n testify_v against_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n even_o no_o less_o than_o score_n of_o assembly_n do_v deny_v it_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o that_o one_o general_a assembly_n that_o will_v have_v settle_v it_o review_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o mr._n fisher_n doctrine_n which_o 〈◊〉_d late_o deliver_v as_o a_o judicious_a gentleman_n affirm_v who_o hear_v he_o that_o â—ll_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v dip_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o dip_v shall_v be_v damn_v be_v true_a they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o matyr_n professor_n father_n believer_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o which_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o abhor_v they_o and_o not_o let_v their_o soul_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o secret_n who_o rage_n be_v so_o fierce_a who_o wrath_n be_v so_o cruel_a christ_n shut_v out_o only_a unbeliever_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o doctrine_n shut_v out_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dip_v i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n it_o can_v be_v the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a for_o without_o the_o substance_n re-review_n but_o save_v the_o over_o apprehensive_a power_n of_o that_o judicious_a gentleman_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o he_o most_o gross_o abuse_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o i_o in_o report_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o also_o you_o abuse_v both_o he_o and_o i_o and_o the_o world_n too_o in_o report_v it_o as_o from_o he_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o have_v do_v he_o honour_v so_o far_o i_o confess_v as_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n or_o else_o you_o have_v do_v he_o a_o great_a spite_n indeed_o himself_o in_o show_v such_o shallowness_n of_o capacity_n in_o hear_v as_o scarce_o call_v for_o that_o worthy_a title_n of_o judicious_a gentleman_n and_o i_o in_o not_o only_a mistake_n but_o mistel_v his_o mistake_n also_o to_o you_o who_o print_n out_o his_o mistake_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o dip_v shall_v be_v damn_v do_v never_o yet_o fall_v from_o my_o mouth_n nor_o do_v ere_o take_v place_n or_o be_v ever_o own_v for_o truth_n in_o my_o mind_n yea_o howbeit_o i_o summon_v you_o or_o any_o else_o to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o word_n not_o take_v by_o snatch_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o god_n promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n without_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n too_o to_o those_o of_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v i_o say_v it_o again_o lest_o you_o mistake_v i_o as_o speak_v of_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o none_o of_o these_o of_o they_o to_o salvation_n none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v of_o who_o all_o these_o be_v require_v since_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2.10_o 11_o 12._o howbeit_o i_o say_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o advise_v how_o safe_o you_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n may_v neglect_v it_o and_o how_o ground_o you_o can_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v at_o all_o in_o truth_n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o every_o title_n of_o christ_n truth_n so_o as_o wherein_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o never_o utter_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o dip_v shall_v be_v damn_v nor_o be_v it_o now_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o my_o judgement_n to_o this_o hour_n of_o which_o for_o the_o world_n and_o your_o satisfaction_n since_o i_o have_v be_v very_o often_o charge_v and_o that_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o public_a place_n where_o i_o have_v preach_v so_o to_o hold_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n i_o judge_v that_o all_o person_n
they_o all_o together_o viz._n it_o unchristen_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v thus_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n unchristen_v whole_a christendom_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o gentile_n that_o have_v get_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n the_o mere_a outward_a form_n and_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o true_a worship_n for_o 1260_o year_n that_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n nor_o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o guidance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a church_n and_o people_n indeed_o for_o howbeit_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o word_n leave_v those_o to_o their_o own_o way_n that_o leave_v and_o like_v not_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o ever_o have_v still_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v lead_v those_o into_o truth_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o yea_o though_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o tutor_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o with_o those_o that_o observe_v what_o he_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n review_n last_o it_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o make_v man_n renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o if_o from_o nero_n hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ancient_a apologetist_n of_o the_o church_n do_v right_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o we_o may_v the_o validity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o devil_n hatred_n of_o it_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o any_o soul_n till_o it_o have_v renounce_v its_o first_o bargain_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n at_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v his_o proctor_n and_o do_v it_o to_o his_o hand_n re-review_n of_o which_o desire_n of_o he_o to_o have_v we_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o little_a aware_a though_o immediate_o after_o i_o renounce_v that_o rantism_n i_o once_o have_v unaware_o to_o myself_o in_o the_o innocency_n and_o ignorance_n of_o my_o infancy_n &_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o receive_v real_a baptism_n i_o have_v one_o messenger_n from_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o and_o beat_v i_o off_o from_o further_a proceed_n in_o and_o own_v of_o that_o practice_n yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n of_o he_o wherein_o i_o still_o stand_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v remove_v that_o i_o be_v much_o more_o settle_a strengthen_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n wherein_o i_o walk_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v walk_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n unless_o i_o receive_v more_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v from_o any_o write_n or_o any_o discourse_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v wiâ—h_o of_o what_o principle_n or_o profession_n soever_o which_o messenger_n who_o name_n be_v william_n everard_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o name_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v chamberlin_n as_o he_o say_v for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o he_o come_v to_o my_o house_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v from_o god_n with_o a_o message_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a viz._n to_o renounce_v that_o practice_n of_o baptise_v which_o himself_o have_v sometime_o walk_v in_o also_o but_o now_o relinquish_v do_v to_o myself_o and_o some_o other_o after_o half_a a_o day_n most_o serious_a observation_n of_o his_o speech_n strange_a ecstasy_n and_o uncouth_a deportment_n by_o many_o prodigious_a passage_n blasphemous_a prating_n and_o as_o by_o experience_n we_o then_o prove_v they_o flat_o false_a pretence_n to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o most_o presumptuous_a yet_o successeless_a undertake_n and_o frivolous_a foppery_n of_o which_o i_o be_o willing_a at_o any_o time_n but_o not_o capable_a under_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o give_v full_a account_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o archangel_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o devil_n now_o send_v forth_o a_o new_a in_o the_o shape_n of_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v now_o no_o less_o apparent_o i_o think_v to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o where_o he_o be_v and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o but_o once_o especial_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o shrewd_a shake_n of_o sickness_n that_o befall_v i_o above_o a_o twelve_o month_n since_o to_o the_o great_a retard_v of_o this_o work_n report_v that_o i_o be_v shake_v sheer_a out_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v this_o way_n and_o baptism_n so_o as_o to_o have_v recant_v and_o renounce_v it_o yet_o i_o call_v my_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o who_o also_o i_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o in_o that_o particular_a that_o partly_o by_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a advantage_n i_o then_o have_v through_o my_o sequestration_n from_o all_o other_o occasion_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o search_v and_o try_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a engagement_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o serious_o and_o sincere_o through_o my_o daily_a expectation_n to_o be_v clap_v up_o in_o clod_n of_o earth_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o acccount_n i_o have_v be_v much_o more_o sweet_o satisfy_v since_o then_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o all_o my_o life_n before_o neither_o do_v i_o then_o find_v any_o cause_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o it_o as_o neither_o shall_v any_o that_o renounce_v your_o rantism_n do_v right_o receive_v it_o so_o they_o continue_v to_o walk_v upright_o in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v good_a cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o honour_v it_o so_o much_o as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v since_o i_o own_v it_o nor_o walk_v so_o profitable_o serviceable_o blameless_o holy_o and_o worthy_o in_o it_o nor_o so_o suitable_o to_o so_o holy_a and_o worthy_a a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o withstand_v the_o account_n of_o basensse_n and_o foolishness_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o so_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o forename_a sift_v i_o have_v from_o satan_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o his_o agent_n by_o who_o he_o solicit_v i_o to_o forgo_v my_o baptism_n i_o side_n with_o you_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o make_v man_n renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o though_o i_o be_o somewhat_o otherwise_o opinion_v about_o the_o devil_n affection_n to_o infant_n baptism_n than_o you_o be_v for_o i_o think_v if_o he_o hate_v it_o it_o be_v as_o he_o hate_v holy_a water_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n whereby_o he_o have_v juggle_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o imitate_v christ_n ordinance_n out_o of_o door_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o he_o so_o hate_v the_o true_a baptism_n i_o mean_v the_o baptise_v of_o profess_a believer_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v the_o goodness_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v most_o of_o the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o his_o time_n grow_v short_a and_o his_o old_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n to_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o make_v man_n renounce_v that_o baptism_n as_o know_v that_o he_o can_v strike_v a_o downright_a bargain_n with_o a_o soul_n to_o become_v full_o he_o as_o the_o high_a notionist_n and_o spiritual_a sensualist_n of_o these_o time_n do_v till_o it_o have_v renounce_v its_o first_o bargain_n make_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n not_o what_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n at_o infant_n rantism_n for_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o bargain_n with_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o do_v it_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la i_o do_v not_o see_v since_o such_o as_o say_v they_o do_v it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o by_o christ_n neither_o that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o bargain_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o
honest_a man_n in_o both_o ked_a and_o bewdley_n among_o who_o if_o mr._n ba._n be_v one_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o at_o all_o yet_o according_a to_o dr._n featleys_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o mr._n baxs_n own_o definition_n who_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v by_o two_o mark_n viz._n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dr._n feat_o p._n 4_o or_o a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n mr._n b._n p._n 87._o neither_o of_o those_o two_o parish_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n in_o that_o wise_a i_o e_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v i._n e._n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pure_a power_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n i_o e._n partly_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o this_o nation_n of_o old_a under_o a_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o they_o their_o present_a posture_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o this_o hour_n sincere_o by_o mr._n ba._n or_o any_o other_o parish_n minister_v who_o unless_o he_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n will_v make_v they_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o find_v they_o but_o with_o wonderful_a much_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n much_o less_o be_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v for_o their_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v separation_n i_o know_v but_o three_o separation_n they_o have_v have_v since_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a christian_a religion_n of_o point_n blank_a papism_n prelatical_a prostantanism_n and_o present_a presbyterianism_n which_o the_o parish_n have_v pass_v under_o since_o they_o have_v be_v parish_n viz._n a_o presbyterian_a separation_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n who_o on_o pain_n of_o their_o displeasure_n command_v all_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o lesser_a superstition_n of_o episcopal_a form_n ceremony_n service_n to_o a_o fine_a and_o more_o directorian_n kind_n of_o protestant_a profession_n a_o general_a protestant_a separation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o english_a state_n under_o k._n ed._n and_o q._n eliz._n who_o command_v all_o on_o pain_n of_o their_o displeasure_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o romish_n grosser_n superstition_n pope_n supremacy_n mass_n and_o other_o marian_n opinion_n and_o profession_n also_o a_o parochial_a and_o a_o paropopical_a separation_n or_o distinct_a oppidal_a division_n of_o their_o particular_a self_n from_o each_o other_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n i_o e._n town_n beside_o themselves_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subs_n and_o subsubs_n viz._n christian_n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v one_o beast_n call_v christiendome_n and_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o whole_o by_o the_o whore_n at_o her_o will_n do_v both_o separate_a all_o christendom_n from_o the_o world_n and_o then_o sub-separate_a it_o into_o many_o small_a christendome_n and_o constitute_v church_n i._n e_o national_a provincial_a parochial_a and_o thus_o k_v and_o bew._n first_o begin_v to_o be_v church_n or_o society_n visible_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o separate_v one_o parish_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n church_n have_v another_o separation_n i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n bare_o preach_v and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n impose_v they_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o baptism_n not_o rantism_n into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowlowship_n one_o with_o another_o not_o force_v but_o free_a and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n ba._n and_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o either_o ked_a or_o bew._n that_o be_v of_o mr._n bs._n beguile_v that_o except_o they_o repent_v both_o for_o and_o from_o their_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o point_n of_o baptism_n worship_n church-fellowship_n &c_n &c_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n in_o side_v to_o smite_v christ_n with_o reproach_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v baptize_v better_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o do_v as_o those_o do_v in_o act._n 2._o which_o as_o no_o infant_n than_o do_v so_o now_o none_o can_v do_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a matter_n nor_o the_o true_a form_n constitutive_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o many_o of_o they_o only_o as_o shall_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o too_o neither_o that_o nor_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o parish_n as_o christ_n appear_v six_o the_o residue_n of_o mr._n bs._n book_n which_o contain_v his_o arch_a argumentation_n from_o three_o principle_n for_o infant_n baptsm_n viz._n their_o discipleship_n church-membership_a and_o rightship_n of_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o not_o so_o intentional_o in_o way_n of_o formal_a answer_n to_o mr._n ba._n so_o full_o and_o effectual_o enervate_v before_o where_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o be_v examine_v that_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o superfluity_n and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v they_o over_o again_o because_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o another_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pedantic_a for_o i_o by_o he_o who_o work_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o produce_v any_o new_a principle_n from_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o only_o to_o improve_v more_o large_o in_o a_o way_n of_o labour_n more_o long_o than_o strong_a to_o manage_v more_o formal_o in_o a_o way_n of_o hipothetical_a syllogism_n and_o to_o drive_v on_o more_o furious_o these_o few_o old_a one_o therefore_o excuse_v i_o special_o since_o mr._n t._n have_v give_v reply_n some_o while_n since_o who_o be_v more_o strict_o concern_v in_o it_o if_o i_o be_o loath_a unless_o there_o be_v more_o need_n than_o mr._n baxs_n new_a trime_a up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o old_a argument_n minister_n thereunto_o to_o begin_v and_o play_v over_o the_o whole_a game_n again_o i_o know_v a_o trick_n worth_a two_o of_o that_o viz._n to_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v already_o write_v by_o mr._n t._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v myself_o above_o and_o my_o friend_n thereby_o be_v admonish_v for_o to_o make_v many_o book_n much_o more_o upon_o one_o subject_n be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o much_o study_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o a_o general_a return_n i_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v and_o some_o brief_a reply_n to_o his_o argument_n in_o particular_a the_o true_a general_a verdict_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o judgement_n without_o offence_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o three_o footed_a stool_n the_o leg_n of_o which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o decrepit_a make_v by_o mr._n bax._n for_o the_o people_n of_o ked_a and_o bewd_a to_o sit_v at_o ease_n on_o in_o that_o popish_a posture_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o truth_n be_v hide_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n both_o they_o and_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v house_v and_o out_o of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o about_o to_o storm_v they_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n shoot_v forth_o with_o three_o trunk_n against_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o middlemost_a which_o be_v the_o main_a run_v out_o in_o tot_fw-la ramos_fw-la ramulos_fw-la &_o ramusculos_fw-la so_o many_o small_a bough_n twig_n and_o twiggle_v and_o lay_v itself_o forth_o at_o large_a into_o such_o a_o train_n of_o trivial_o so_o many_o little_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o great_a store_n of_o
direct_o opposit_o to_o mr._n ba._n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n i_o disprove_v his_o opinion_n thus_o first_o if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o read_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n but_o what_o a_o absurdity_n must_v that_o be_v special_o with_o mr._n bax._n above_o all_o man_n who_o so_o strenuous_o contend_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o to_o hold_v that_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n take_v whole_o and_o not_o synechdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n thus_o viz._n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o thus_o and_o so_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v evince_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reign_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o not_o over_o all_o his_o church_n only_o and_o of_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o great_a monarchy_n power_n kingdom_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o before_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n so_o that_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o saint_n too_o in_o rigour_n and_o unrighteousness_n rev._n 13._o rev._n 17._o ult_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v now_o come_v into_o christ_n own_o hand_n or_o the_o government_n over_o all_o be_v now_o actual_o on_o his_o shoulder_n beside_o what_o will_v mr._n bax._n gain_v more_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o infant-membership_a then_o i_o for_o the_o membership_n of_o heathen_a infant_n then_o for_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whole_o take_v none_o exclude_v do_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o he_o speak_v as_o de_fw-la futuro_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n bax._n imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v now_o become_v christ_n church_n than_o it_o will_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o what_o effect_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o fall_v out_o now_o new_o under_o the_o seven_o trumoet_n be_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v before_o beside_o observe_v mr._n baxter_n how_o he_o plead_v to_o have_v kingdom_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o angry_a he_o be_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o lesser_a than_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n where_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v as_o large_o to_o be_v take_v for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n kingdom_n i._n e._n dominion_n not_o christ_n church_n there_o he_o will_v needs_o lace_v it_o up_o into_o the_o narrow_a acceptation_n that_o the_o word_n kingdom_n can_v possible_o bear_v oh_o therefore_o the_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n of_o he_o for_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ground_n from_o a_o scripture_n that_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v gospel_n church-member_n as_o believer_n infant_n if_o his_o very_o own_o false_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o truth_n prove_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o argue_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n all_o and_o all_o in_o they_o shall_v become_v christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o infant_n of_o only_a believer_n not_o heathen_n be_v church-member_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o say_v this_o follow_v any_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n follow_v peter_n in_o the_o holy_a chair_n shall_v never_o be_v count_v or_o vote_v mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la while_o i_o be_o compos_fw-la voti_fw-la mr._n bax._n therefore_o have_v better_o have_v find_v 40_o shilling_n where_o he_o never_o look_v for_o it_o then_o have_v look_v for_o infant-membership_a in_o this_o scripture_n where_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a his_o three_o next_o argument_n viz._n the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o run_v all_o upon_o one_o strain_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o so_o i_o need_v not_o make_v more_o than_o one_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o yea_o i_o need_v make_v none_o at_o all_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n sufficient_o before_o yet_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o here_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o bottom_n viz._n the_o meliority_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o if_o believer_n infant_n may_v not_o now_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o then_o before_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gentile_n thereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o child_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o of_o old_a but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a doctrine_n say_v he_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.14_o 15.20_o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n have_v height_n length_n depth_n breadth_n and_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3_o to_o which_o simple_a inconsequent_a conceit_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o worse_a estate_n under_o christ_n then_o before_o because_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o not_o now_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o very_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n then_o former_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v under_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a promulgation_n more_o faâ—re_v and_o universal_a tender_n of_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o narrow_a or_o shadowy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o under_o great_a love_n rich_a grace_n better_a and_o more_o glorious_a promise_n unless_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o natural_a israelite_n only_o all_o who_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o mere_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n natural_a seed_n unless_o they_o also_o believe_v and_o then_o they_o as_o now_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v heir_n with_o abraham_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o that_o earthly_a canaan_n only_o but_o the_o gospel_n grace_n make_v all_o man_n heir_n on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n albeit_o no_o infant_n now_o be_v baptize_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v privilege_v as_o the_o jew_n infant_n once_o be_v with_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o outward_a earthly_a canaan_n nor_o yet_o vouchsafe_v that_o mere_o titular_a account_n of_o sanctify_v and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o infant_n as_o by_o birth_n accountative_o sinner_n common_a and_o unclean_a which_o distinction_n of_o a_o birth_n holiness_n and_o uncleaness_n mr._n baxter_n have_v he_o but_o half_a a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v clear_o see_v act_n 10.28_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v in_o christ_n that_o now_o no_o man_n however_o bear_v no_o not_o a_o gentile_a may_v be_v call_v in_o
he_o draw_v as_o he_o say_v from_o deut._n 28.4.18_o 32.41_o bless_v shall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o curse_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o bodyâ—_n i._o e._n that_o break_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o draw_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o draw_v flow_v free_o from_o that_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n he_o produce_v he_o draw_v indeed_o but_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o i_o see_v nothing_o follow_v from_o thence_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v flat_o upon_o it_o nor_o deal_v down_o right_o with_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_v to_o be_v membership_n and_o non-membership_a so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v mean_v thus_o i._n e._n thy_o infant_n shall_v be_v inchurch_v and_o by_o curse_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o i._n e._n thy_o infant_n shall_v be_v dischurch_v for_o that_o have_v be_v too_o palpable_o to_o pervert_v it_o but_o he_o keep_v a_o loof_o off_o from_o it_o and_o do_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o syllogize_v in_o a_o circumference_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o far_o for_o fear_n i_o think_v lest_o it_o shall_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a than_o the_o curse_n deut._n 28._o make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o syllogism_n be_v most_o false_a for_o infant_n may_v be_v both_o unbaptise_v and_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o captivity_n threaten_v deut._n 28._o and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o to_o who_o baptism_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v delay_v by_o yourselves_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o defer_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o infant_n to_o two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n viz._n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o also_o to_o who_o we_o deny_v it_o for_o both_o those_o to_o who_o you_o delay_v it_o and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o deny_v it_o die_v in_o infancy_n without_o it_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o they_o dispute_v they_o to_o be_v under_o curse_v to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n and_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a that_o deny_v it_o may_v we_o dispute_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v under_o curse_v to_o who_o they_o delay_v baptism_n and_o visible_a membership_n though_o but_o for_o a_o week_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o delay_n it_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a that_o delay_v it_o if_o we_o retort_v the_o same_o argument_n on_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v it_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v in_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o be_v false_a but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o delay_v baptism_n and_o visible_a church-membership_a to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o twenty_v day_n of_o their_o age_n till_o plumcake_n be_v make_v make_v they_o during_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v delay_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v in_o that_o curse_n deuter._n 28._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a till_o than_o you_o have_v ingraft_v your_o child_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o you_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o all_o the_o poor_a innocent_a infant_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o be_v in_o england_n to_o which_o yourselves_o o_o presbyter_n deny_v baptism_n unless_o the_o parent_n will_v confess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o basin_n be_v in_o worse_a and_o more_o curse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o if_o a_o indian_n infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o here_o in_o england_n and_o be_v in_o never_o such_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o all_o the_o time_n he_o remain_v unbaptise_v and_o not_o visible_o add_v to_o your_o corrupt_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v belike_o under_o a_o worse_o curse_v and_o condition_n then_o if_o he_o be_v in_o slavery_n or_o captivity_n i_o wonder_v where_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o preach_v such_o kind_n of_o gospel_n his_o 21_o plain_n scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant-church_n membership_n and_o baptism_n run_v upon_o this_o disjunction_n viz._n either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n say_v he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a church_n they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o and_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o and_o reckon_n upon_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o say_v say_v he_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o amplification_n and_o augmentation_n rather_o than_o argumentation_n of_o this_o position_n now_o howbeit_o a_o wise_a body_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o trouble_v himself_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o curious_a prying_n long_a proof_n and_o prolix_a prate_n about_o matter_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v write_v to_o for_o and_o concern_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o infant_n be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o will_v sure_o have_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o sober_a say_n which_o mr._n b._n himself_n coat_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n apol._n p._n 66._o viz._n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n for_o real_o so_o it_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o proper_o and_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o as_o in_o either_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o visible_o but_o as_o at_o year_n they_o visible_o appear_v to_o cleave_v to_o either_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o viz._n the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o adequate_a divide_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o except_v infant_n of_o the_o adult_a one_o in_o it_o only_o which_o visible_o obey_v either_o christ_n or_o satan_n neither_o do_v satan_n visible_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o any_o infant_n visible_o at_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o visible_o be_v act_v by_o he_o even_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o he_o work_v ephes._n 2.2_o nor_o christ_n visible_a church_n of_o any_o infant_n visible_o at_o all_o save_v when_o some_o were_z inchurch_v and_o incovenant_v as_o a_o type_n for_o a_o time_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o visible_o obey_v he_o these_o i_o say_v be_v visible_o the_o subject_n servant_n disciple_n and_o child_n of_o each_o rom._n 6._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v i._n e._n visible_o to_o who_o i._n e._n visible_o you_o obey_v whether_o &c._n &c._n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o i._o e._n do_v or_o not_o do_v righteousness_n be_v manifest_a i._n e._n visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o deull_a so_o john_n 8._o they_o be_v visible_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n i._n e._n in_o gospel_n account_n for_o else_o in_o the_o law_n account_v they_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v then_o the_o church_n child_n howbeit_o i_o say_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o have_v vision_n of_o more_o than_o be_v visible_a will_v rest_v in_o this_o yet_o since_o mr._n b._n
will_v put_v we_o positiu_o to_o prove_v a_o three_o state_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o medium_n assert_v that_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o say_v be_v false_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v bring_v mr._n baxter_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o three_o state_n in_o which_o believer_n infant_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o or_o else_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o that_o dilemma_n to_o preach_v this_o false_a doctrine_n himself_o that_o believer_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o which_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n believer_n infant_n be_v visible_o in_o before_o baptism_n first_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v either_o visible_o in_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o it_o than_o he_o himself_o preach_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v we_o and_o make_v all_o infant_n even_o of_o believer_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v out_o and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o leave_v they_o unbaptise_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v not_o guilty_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o make_v they_o doctrinal_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n indeed_o till_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v require_v to_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v either_o visible_o in_o it_o before_o baptism_n or_o not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n visible_o before_o baptism_n than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o oh_o how_o oft_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n bax._n p._n 24.25_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n enter_v list_a add_v initiate_v into_o it_o as_o into_o christ_n school_n and_o first_o state_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o it_o before_o baptism_n these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o as_o to_o be_v let_v into_o a_o room_n when_o and_o while_o one_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o mr._n b._n person_n be_v let_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n after_o they_o be_v in_o it_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v in_o it_o say_v he_o before_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v his_o distinction_n of_o a_o member_n complete_a and_o incomplete_a p._n 24._o which_o he_o use_v before_o to_o the_o term_n disciple_n which_o i_o know_v he_o will_v make_v help_v he_o at_o all_o here_o since_o with_o himself_o a_o incomplete_a member_n be_v one_o that_o have_v but_o jus_o adrem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o right_a to_o only_o not_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n a_o title_n to_o the_o relative_a change_n and_o not_o a_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o relative_a change_n that_o he_o say_v pass_n upon_o he_o by_o baptism_n beside_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o incomplete_a member_n after_o baptism_n who_o you_o baptize_v since_o when_o baptize_v and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o present_a right_n to_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o admit_v not_o your_o infant_n member_n to_o the_o supper_n but_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o either_o he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v false_a doctrine_n with_o himself_o to_o say_v of_o believer_n infant_n or_o else_o say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o three_o or_o middle_a state_n to_o the_o unsay_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o denial_n of_o such_o a_o three_o state_n which_o let_v he_o say_v and_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o three_o state_n there_o be_v which_o all_o infant_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o some_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n his_o 22._o plain_a scripture-less_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o &c._n &c._n this_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o above_o and_o thereupon_o may_v well_o pass_v it_o by_o here_o and_o refer_v mr._n ba._n thither_o for_o a_o answer_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o ashford_n disputant_n that_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v be_v return_v but_o find_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o gravel_v mr._n baxter_n and_o make_v he_o stick_v so_o stiff_o to_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n because_o unless_o that_o be_v own_v he_o can_v find_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o all_o the_o word_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v which_o if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o will_v find_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o vent_v so_o much_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v and_o inchurch_a infant_n and_o save_v himself_o a_o deal_n of_o puzzle_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o and_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v cowardly_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o as_o if_o i_o see_v mr._n ba._n handle_v it_o more_o unanswerable_o than_o any_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o mr._n ts._n suspension_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o any_o infant_n be_v puff_v at_o by_o he_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o his_o satisfaction_n unless_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n at_o least_o of_o believe_a parent_n which_o if_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n it_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o sufficient_o i_o perceive_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o infant_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v all_o those_o million_o of_o poor_a innocent_n i_o mean_v the_o die_a infant_n of_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o these_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o 100_o be_v all_o damn_a for_o ever_o with_o which_o harsh_a cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a censure_n of_o his_o i_o be_o much_o more_o and_o more_o ground_o dissatisfy_v than_o he_o be_v about_o the_o denial_n of_o mere_a outward_a membership_n and_o bare_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o few_o on_o who_o behalf_n he_o plead_v they_o and_o last_o hope_v the_o lord_n may_v lend_v he_o some_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v a_o consistency_n between_o the_o non_fw-fr membership_n and_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o not_o believer_n only_o but_o all_o die_a innocent_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o apprehension_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o beget_v to_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v decline_v sacerdotale_a delirium_fw-la that_o common_a stock_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v treasure_v up_o in_o their_o theological_a system_n out_o of_o which_o ocean_n of_o error_n and_o dead_a sea_n of_o tradition_n the_o young_a rabbi_n use_v to_o draw_v into_o their_o common_a place_n book_n and_o store_n themselves_o with_o argument_n against_o anabaptistical_n heresy_n i._n e._n this_o troublesome_a truth_n yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a account_n before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o order_n hereunto_o therefore_o i_o first_o flat_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bas._n above_o cite_a syllogism_n which_o by_o another_o syllogism_n he_o prove_v
by_o christ_n jesus_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n do_v afterward_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o true_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a visible_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exist_v in_o these_o particular_a visible_a society_n and_o be_v neither_o narrow_a nor_o wide_a than_o these_o particular_n such_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o be_v viz._n rome_n corinth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v society_n and_o assembly_n of_o person_n thus_o call_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o six_o above_o name_v be_v call_v heb._n 6.1_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v eph._n 2.20_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 6.17_o which_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n do_v own_o and_o obey_v and_o which_o obey_v he_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v after_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n offer_v himself_o and_o their_o suffer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 10.26_o formal_o add_v actual_o admit_v to_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o with_o freedom_n on_o both_o side_n such_o person_n as_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v teach_v and_o have_v learn_v these_o principle_n this_o a_o b_o c_o and_o own_v it_o i._o e._n profess_v to_o believe_v what_o of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_o practise_v what_o of_o it_o be_v practical_a be_v visible_a disciple_n new_o bear_v babe_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o such_o babe_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o to_o fellowship_n be_v then_o accept_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n in_o order_n whereunto_o unto_o this_o visible_a church_n ephes._n 3.21_o which_o though_o it_o exist_v in_o many_o several_a particular_a body_n each_o of_o which_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n and_o impower_v from_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o own_o affair_n ultimate_o within_o itself_o yet_o since_o it_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n because_o of_o one_o spirit_n one_o call_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o god_n have_v give_v officer_n gift_v for_o its_o service_n viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3.4.5.6.11.12.13_o as_o for_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o voluminous_a body_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n common_o call_v christ'ndome_n which_o be_v once_o all_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o three_o in_o one_o or_o a_o triune_n treader_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n papal_a prelatical_a presbyterial_a yet_o to_o this_o day_n exist_v in_o those_o particular_a visibles_n as_o be_v never_o thus_o separate_v and_o call_v and_o constitute_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o conglomerate_v by_o the_o lump_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n suppose_a successor_n into_o national_n provincial_n parochial_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o cccatholique_a beast_n that_o bear_v now_o in_o three_o part_n a_o bbbabilonish_a ccclergy_n rev._n 16.19_o i_o e._n indeed_o the_o very_a cccatholique_a whore_n rev._n 17._o as_o for_o particular_a person_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o some_o such_o particular_a visible_a society_n or_o church_n but_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o the_o capacity_n only_o of_o single_a though_o visible_a saint_n till_o they_o be_v both_o baptizd_a and_o add_v as_o member_n to_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o some_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n as_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o his_o saintship_n may_v be_v much_o suspect_v if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o fit_a material_n than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o near_a right_o to_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n then_o when_o they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v better_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o yet_o formal_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o right_n to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o actual_a stand_n in_o it_o till_o enter_v and_o admit_v nor_o yet_o be_v they_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n though_o believe_v till_o baptize_v but_o materia_fw-la remota_fw-la and_o in_o jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la conditionali_fw-la &_o remoto_fw-la a_o certain_a remote_a matter_n though_o near_a than_o when_o mere_o man_n and_o in_o a_o conditional_a and_o remote_a right_n for_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o baptism_n so_o baptize_v believer_n after_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n i._n e._n in_o immediate_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v yet_o neither_o be_v baptize_v believer_n actual_a member_n till_o admit_v the_o formality_n and_o most_o immediate_a entrance_n and_o way_n of_o become_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o general_a visible_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o have_v its_o existence_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o which_o that_o be_v make_v up_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o act_n of_o join_v ourselves_o after_o it_o act_n 9.26_o and_o the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o their_o be_v all_o baptize_v but_o their_o free_a fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o and_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o necessity_n only_o of_o every_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o none_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n unbaptise_v but_o though_o the_o baptize_v have_v immediate_a right_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o mere_o of_o it_o because_o baptize_v till_o add_v to_o it_o and_o as_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o under_o baptism_n from_o a_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o faith_n till_o he_o have_v submit_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o body_n from_o our_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o baptism_n till_o we_o be_v admit_v self_n condemn_v sinner_n have_v a_o right_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n believer_n a_o right_a to_o baptism_n baptize_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n &_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_v 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 19_o such_o as_o these_o to_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o fellowship_n till_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n too_o both_o before_o baptize_v as_o the_o thief_n and_o after_o baptize_v before_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o the_o eunuch_n who_o both_o be_v seem_o member_n of_o the_o
invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o when_o convert_v and_o baptizd_v neither_o one_o not_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a stone_n though_o never_o so_o unhewn_a and_o ragged_a be_v remote_a matter_n hew_v and_o polish_a stone_n immediate_a and_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o building_n yet_o not_o a_o building_n till_o build_v together_o many_o sheep_n be_v fit_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o flock_n yet_o not_o formal_o a_o flock_n till_o they_o come_v near_o together_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v christ_n flock_n god_n house_n temple_n building_n several_a sheep_n and_o single_a disciple_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pecious_a material_n and_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la proximâ_fw-la thereunto_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o visible_o actual_o nor_o formal_o a_o flock_n a_o house_n a_o temple_n a_o building_n his_o visible_a church_n long_o than_o embody_v into_o fellowship_n nor_o till_o fit_o frame_v together_o they_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.20.21.22_o any_o more_o than_o many_o sheep_n that_o never_o come_v near_o each_o other_o be_v a_o flock_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o fit_v and_o square_a stone_n lie_v a_o long_a way_n a_o sunder_o each_o from_o other_o make_v a_o building_n mr._n b._n shall_v be_v no_o champion_n of_o my_o choose_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o non-churchers_a of_o these_o time_n for_o all_o he_o flourish_v his_o sword_n so_o against_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n if_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o that_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o single_a fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o live_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o renounce_v all_o ordinance_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o all_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o such_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n yet_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o yet_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o particular_a assembly_n collective_o take_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o overturn_v all_o his_o visibility_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o present_a argument_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o allow_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o broad_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a society_n that_o be_v actual_o baptize_v and_o in_o formal_a fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o enter_v and_o solemn_o state_v in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n or_o other_o therefore_o be_v politic_a he_o premise_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o but_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v a_o little_a better_o if_o he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n nay_o more_o to_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o let_v all_o other_o die_a infant_n damn_v for_o he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o harbour_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o find_v no_o way_n but_o one_o whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o to_o any_o hope_n of_o those_o i._n e._n by_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fetch_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v it_o large_a than_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a baptize_v one_o and_o hold_v all_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o though_o in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o twice_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a body_n he_o feign_v they_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o before_o their_o second_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n i_o wonder_v whether_o he_o hold_v those_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o that_o be_v once_o alive_a yet_o die_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o for_o all_o these_o flim-flame_n mr._n ba._n will_v once_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o particular_a political_a assembly_n in_o which_o baptize_v believer_n hold_v fellowship_n together_o and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o political_a society_n or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o be_v rule_v admonish_v complain_v on_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mat._n 18._o and_o excommunicate_v if_o need_v be_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n if_o under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n too_o without_o either_o baptism_n or_o visible_a membership_n in_o those_o visible_a society_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o christian_n only_o will_v he_o agree_v with_o dr._n featley_n who_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v where_o therefore_o neither_o word_n be_v teach_v nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o administer_v as_o to_o unbaptised_a infant_n i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n again_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v adequate_a with_o he_o at_o least_o therefore_o unbaptised_a infant_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o if_o mr._n ba._n will_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v persuade_v he_o i_o hope_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o mr._n ba._n for_o howbeit_o mr._n ba._n will_v needs_o reckon_v upon_o the_o very_a unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n as_o not_o in_o right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o of_o it_o in_o it_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o as_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v for_o let_v he_o study_v his_o own_o book_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o beat_v upon_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n as_o not_o know_v else_o how_o to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n live_v do_v deny_v infant_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o or_o without_o baptism_n mr._n ba._n deny_v it_o with_o who_o how_o often_o be_v it_o express_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a entrance_n into_o it_o yea_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 75._o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o define_v unless_o he_o have_v define_v it_o by_o the_o half_n in_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 342.343_o he_o say_v so_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a way_n of_o engraft_v all_o into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o p._n 24.25_o he_o say_v baptism_n still_o be_v to_o be_v at_o and_o not_o after_o person_n be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o admission_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o igrafâ—ing_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v baptism_n and_o our_o first_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o
jesus_n not_o one_o jot_n of_o philip_n sermon_n unto_o he_o be_v set_v down_o but_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v be_v this_o v_o 36._o that_o come_n to_o a_o certain_a water_n in_o the_o way_n the_o eunuch_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_a why_o i_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o all_o this_o plain_o import_n howbeit_o what_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o extant_a express_o in_o any_o particular_n thereof_o yet_o he_o preach_v the_o end_n and_o muse_n of_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o press_v the_o practice_n thereof_o upon_o they_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v know_v it_o why_o else_o do_v they_o both_o do_v and_o desire_v it_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ananias_n philip_n peter_n paul_n be_v say_v all_o along_o to_o preach_v christ_n 8.4_o and_o jesus_n 3â—_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n 8.12_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o peace_n by_o jesus_n and_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v do_v 9.6_o and_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o do_v 22.10_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 10.6_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o of_o god_n 10.33.48_o to_o command_v we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o preach_v baptism_n still_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o this_o day_n to_o preach_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o half_n that_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v thus_o universal_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o will_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v in_o obedience_n punctual_o to_o christ_n commission_n in_o that_o kind_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o as_o universal_o embrace_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n in_o those_o day_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o christ_n crucify_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v and_o before_o christ_n crucify_v all_o those_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n which_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o teach_v be_v universal_o baptize_v either_o by_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n or_o by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o dispense_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o he_o dispense_v not_o himself_o in_o enon_n or_o jordan_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o be_v convenient_a mat._n 3.5.6_o john_n 3.22.13.4.1.2_o so_o even_o long_o after_o christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o ever_o they_o join_v in_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n baptize_v all_o without_o exception_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.38.40.41.42_o of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v after_o write_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o e._n as_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o sure_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o six_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n heb._n 5.12.6.1.2_o and_o what_o more_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o for_o with_o many_o more_o other_o word_n then_o those_o that_o be_v record_v do_v peter_n then_o exhort_v that_o people_n v._n 40._o and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o way_n of_o sacramental_a metonymy_n whereby_o that_o be_v very_o familiar_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o can_v be_v speak_v proper_o only_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a none_o except_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yea_o as_o these_o church_n in_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n be_v all_o baptize_v before_o bailt_n up_o in_o a_o body_n so_o which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v afterward_o those_o several_a epistle_n all_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v baptize_v 6.34_o all_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v 3.26.27_o the_o ephesian_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o 12_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4.&c_fw-la the_o colossian_n be_v baptize_v 12_o the_o philippian_n be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v by_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n 16.15.22.23_o and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v not_o baptize_v be_v more_o than_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v for_o sure_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o go_v immediate_o thither_o from_o philippi_n where_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o get_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o no-baptism_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o they_o act._n 17_o 6._o that_o what_o do_n and_o disturbance_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o through_o their_o preach_n and_o baptizing_n at_o philippi_n the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n no_o cause_n but_o occasion_n of_o at_o thessalonica_n therefore_o of_o they_o say_v they_o these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o yea_o paul_n himself_n hint_n that_o to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 2.2_o that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n they_o yet_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o gospel_n sure_a that_o they_o preach_v at_o philippi_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o one_o church_n the_o same_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o much_o contention_n by_o all_o which_o forego_v consideration_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o three_o main_a argument_n above_o be_v clear_v which_o assure_v baptism_n to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n therefore_o a_o duty_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v what_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o same_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n buâ—_n christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o water_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n in_o water_n be_v not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v prove_v needs_o none_o neither_o to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o observe_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n understanding_n in_o the_o text_n for_o first_o if_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v as_o duty_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o every_o creature_n therein_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v both_o here_o for_o teach_v they_o say_v christ_n i._n e._n all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n above_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o mark_v 16.15.16_o where_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o tender_v on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v to_o then_o of_o necessity_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o then_o extant_a but_o many_o nation_n be_v rise_v since_o that_o the_o world_n than_o know_v not_o all_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v
baptize_v for_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o even_o the_o six_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n so_o there_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o abc_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o eph._n 2_o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o church_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o that_o very_a phrase_n of_o paul_n rom._n 6.17_o viz._n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o further_a prosecution_n and_o inculcation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n still_o and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o have_v say_v you_o be_v once_o i._n e._n before_o your_o baptism_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o you_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v all_o obey_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v i._n e._n have_v profess_v your_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o list_v yourselves_o visible_o under_o he_o as_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v hereby_o become_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n therefore_o now_o you_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o this_o very_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n yea_o and_o in_o those_o very_a word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v viz._n not_o to_o have_v we_o suppose_v that_o but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v so_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o token_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o all_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o we_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v must_v know_v this_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_o but_o we_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v or_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v conclusive_a of_o himself_o and_o but_o some_o of_o that_o church_n and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o as_o to_o baptism_n than_o i_o testify_v they_o be_v much_o more_o exclusive_a of_o many_o of_o theâ—_n from_o that_o duty_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o he_o there_o press_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v yea_o if_o that_o phrase_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v do_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o only_a of_o the_o believe_a româ—_n have_v be_v baptizd_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o believe_a româ—_n be_v engage_v by_o their_o baptism_n and_o press_v by_o paul_n in_o that_o chap._n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n which_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v but_o rather_o as_o they_o be_v all_o urge_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o their_o baptism_n to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o they_o have_v assure_o be_v all_o of_o they_o baptize_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o same_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o to_o who_o paul_n drift_n be_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o v_o 26._o viz._n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v visible_o put_v he_o on_o and_o thereby_o declare_v you_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o form_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o viz._n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o apparent_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o you_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o sense_n here_o too_o or_o else_o if_o the_o term_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o conclusive_a of_o all_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o exclusive_a of_o some_o of_o they_o from_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o be_v prove_v by_o paul_n argument_n draw_v from_o their_o baptism_n to_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o so_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o visible_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o galatian_n have_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o yet_o it_o signify_v this_o however_o that_o no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o but_o some_o of_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n child_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v and_o will_v render_v paul_n as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o very_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o argument_n and_o render_v his_o proof_n as_o peddling_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o position_n viz._n you_o be_v all_o even_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n thus_o viz._n for_o some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o by_o that_o baptism_n of_o you_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ranterist_n you_o make_v baptism_n i_o perceive_v very_o needful_a but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n matth._n 28_o 29_o 20._o mark_v 16.15.16_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereof_o we_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v put_v away_o he_o exclude_v the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_n baptism_n whole_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o say_v that_o by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthy_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o then_o can_v it_o neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1.17_o nor_o oppose_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o put_v away_o of_o dead_a work_n such_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v for_o he_o only_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n baptist._n that_o by_o the_o word_n put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v that_o bare_a outward_a dispensation_n of_o water_n
whole_a truth_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o whole_a foundation_n or_o beginning_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v yet_o ignorant_o withstand_v it_o and_o some_o even_o of_o these_o bitter_o band_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v in_o all_o possible_a meekness_n brevity_n and_o plainness_n make_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o single_a long-winded_a syllogism_n only_o lest_o the_o press_n which_o now_o press_v on_o apace_o after_o i_o and_o be_v at_o the_o very_a heel_n of_o i_o all_o along_o at_o my_o pen_n of_o this_o whole_a business_n call_v anti-ranterism_a shall_v overtake_v i_o and_o stand_v still_o for_o want_v of_o such_o supply_n as_o it_o expect_v hourly_o from_o i_o lest_o also_o i_o out_o run_v too_o much_o as_o i_o have_v almost_o do_v already_o the_o bound_n prefix_v to_o this_o interpose_a treatise_n the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v prove_v and_o clear_v from_o those_o cloud_n of_o objection_n wherewith_o some_o strive_v to_o darken_v it_o will_v both_o evince_n and_o evidence_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o service_n also_o in_o its_o right_a use_n to_o this_o day_n so_o sufficient_o that_o howbeit_o much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v yet_o no_o more_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n at_o least_o by_o i_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n teach_v practise_v dispense_v or_o submit_v to_o major_n own_a or_o observe_v as_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v as_o one_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v disciple_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o before_o actual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n even_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o limitation_n of_o it_o to_o those_o time_n only_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_v it_o shall_v then_o cease_v and_o have_v also_o plain_a injunction_n form_n christ_n for_o its_o continuance_n for_o its_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o world_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v also_o the_o same_o end_n ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v continue_v still_o to_o this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o then_o be_v certin_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v that_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o only_o on_o officer_n deacon_n elder_n messenger_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o empower_v they_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n for_o those_o several_a function_n but_o also_o on_o common_a disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o in_o minor_n to_o comfort_v they_o under_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o fellowship_n in_o the_o body_n or_o visible_a church_n therefore_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n on_o common_a disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o that_o on_o officer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o office_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o former_a day_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v but_o the_o rakesham_n ranter_n that_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o reckon_v on_o all_o christ_n command_n as_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o reason_n with_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o never_o so_o reasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o bespeak_v he_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o business_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n in_o water_n upon_o every_o disciple_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v practise_v dispense_v submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o ordinance_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o major_n that_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v clear_v which_o by_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v there_o assert_v of_o it_o either_o express_o or_o by_o such_o plain_a and_o legitimate_a deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v just_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o sincere_a soul_n that_o love_v truth_n and_o allow_v other_o to_o draw_v inference_n from_o the_o word_n without_o which_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v 8.1_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o by_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v ordinary_o make_v against_o the_o present_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o service_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o quit_v this_o subject_n also_o whereas_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n viz._n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o query_n that_o some_o who_o even_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n by_o they_o render_v can_v practice_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n be_v ever_o teach_v by_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n hand_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v teach_v i_o send_v such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o first_o to_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o in_o common_a together_o with_o the_o other_o five_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v denominate_v heb._n 6.1.2_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o denomination_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o belong_v to_o it_o proper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v somewhere_o or_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o teach_v by_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v but_o so_o far_o learn_v as_o to_o know_v whence_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v derive_v which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v of_o doceo_fw-la to_o teach_v but_o second_o whereas_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o know_v of_o any_o direct_v to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o baptize_v believer_n ought_v to_o practice_v or_o submit_v unto_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v direct_v the_o enquirer_n to_o several_a scripture_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v express_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n its_o plain_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o more_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o propound_v question_n then_o when_o they_o be_v answer_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v heb._n 5.12_o where_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n the_o very_a platform_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o to_o its_o more_o complete_a outward_a form_n and_o order_n and_o that_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v its_o first_o be_v and_o beginning_n under_o peter_n teach_v act._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o viz._n whereas_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n where_o note_n first_o from_o the_o word_n teach_v again_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v
be_v say_v all_o they_o but_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n signify_v some_o only_a not_o all_o whereby_o he_o bewray_v his_o too_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o rationallist_n viz._n that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n or_o expression_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n be_v equivalent_a ever_o to_o a_o universal_a howbeit_o my_o reply_n to_o he_o than_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o this_o wise_a viz._n that_o if_o we_o must_v take_v they_o but_o indefinite_o only_a for_o some_o and_o not_o all_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o unless_o that_o particle_n all_o be_v add_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v consequent_o no_o clear_a command_n from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o pronoun_n they_o that_o be_v there_o use_v also_o we_o must_v not_o mean_v all_o they_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_v because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o they_o but_o mere_o they_o but_o i_o entreat_v he_o from_o his_o conscience_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v all_o they_o or_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_v his_o return_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o place_n that_o do_v more_o clear_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v then_o matth_n 28._o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o full_o command_v there_o and_o be_v desire_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n wherein_o christ_n do_v more_o universal_o command_v baptism_n then_o there_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o luke_n 7.30_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o not_o be_v baptize_v whence_o he_o gather_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v for_o reject_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a expression_n indigitate_v one_o single_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o indefinite_a much_o less_o a_o universal_a because_o i_o say_v the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a be_v reprove_v for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o collect_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o we_o find_v all_o those_o save_v simon_n witness_v his_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n record_v as_o most_o high_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v reject_v neither_o but_o silent_o submit_v themselves_o both_o those_o passage_n between_o that_o my_o belove_a friend_n and_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o conscientious_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o love_v any_o man_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o principal_o and_o partly_o for_o his_o also_o and_o they_o he_o walk_v with_o who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o write_v this_o that_o he_o review_v here_o his_o own_o empty_a evasion_n may_v more_o evident_o discern_v himself_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n than_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v in_o a_o discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o they_o in_o proof_n of_o baptism_n itself_o to_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v such_o cloudy_a inference_n and_o deduction_n as_o those_o above_o may_v excuse_v we_o more_o than_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o that_o party_n do_v if_o in_o proof_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o baptize_v believer_n we_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o use_v more_o clear_a inference_n and_o deduction_n than_o those_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o heb._n 6.2_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o do_v to_o reason_n itself_o right_o act_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n refer_v the_o enquirer_n unto_o as_o the_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o and_o to_o try_v all_o inference_n or_o deduction_n by_o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o sure_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o if_o cease_v to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o deduce_v infer_v and_o gather_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o they_o will_v receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o plain_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n unless_o they_o find_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o express_v in_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o late_a enquirer_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n mistake_n and_o now_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o forecited_a syllogism_n in_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o it_o that_o remain_v unprove_v viz._n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o practise_v dispense_v and_o submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o all_o this_o as_o by_o command_n from_o god_n i_o argue_v thus_o viz._n either_o by_o command_n from_o god_n or_o without_o it_o but_o neither_o without_o nor_o against_o command_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o it_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o whatever_o gospel_n administration_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v dispense_v be_v practise_v if_o practise_v at_o all_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o without_o nay_o against_o god_n command_n who_o command_n it_o be_v 15.9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o his_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n any_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o practise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n so_o may_v we_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o concern_v what_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o dispensation_n they_o practise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o as_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o the_o father_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o nor_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n confess_v that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 49.50.14.31_o so_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o christ_n may_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o as_o god_n by_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o 3.10.33_o neither_o be_v any_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v among_o the_o church_n their_o own_o nor_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o though_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n be_v call_v his_o because_o he_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v they_o immediate_o from_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comman-of_a christ_n 17._o and_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o have_v order_n for_o from_o he_o who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v hear_v harsh_o from_o he_o for_o it_o &_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o this_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o many_o place_n he_o be_v record_v as_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v moreover_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n
but_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o argument_n as_o a_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptize_v believer_n as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o begin_v word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a basis_n and_o from_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n growth_n up_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n towards_o perfection_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o fit_o frame_v together_o by_o a_o joint_n uniform_a visible_a obedience_n unto_o that_o one_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n consideration_n whereof_o i_o say_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v practise_v at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v disciple_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o before_o actual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o all_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o consult_v heb._n 5.2.6.1_o considerate_o compare_v they_o with_o eph._n 2.20.21.22_o rom._n 6.17_o act._n 2.42.8.12.14.15.16.17.19.2.6_o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n at_o least_o collective_o consult_v with_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o after_o baptism_n and_o before_o fellowship_n in_o one_o body_n or_o build_v in_o high_a thing_n there_o be_v this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n practise_v own_a observe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n oracle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n antecedent_n to_o fellowship_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o first_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o obey_v after_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o they_o be_v count_v babe_n in_o christ_n new_o bear_v beget_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o in_o present_a capacity_n as_o no_o fleshly_a babe_n be_v to_o be_v add_v and_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o as_o one_o piece_n of_o that_o foundation_n or_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 6.1_o on_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v build_v and_o therefore_o necessary_o precedent_a among_o person_n to_o their_o fellowship_n together_o in_o it_o for_o the_o foundation_n must_v ever_o be_v whole_o lay_v even_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o not_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o firm_a or_o any_o but_o a_o deform_a or_o defective_a building_n no_o more_o therefore_o as_o unto_o that_o again_o that_o it_o be_v dispense_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o it_o on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v undeniable_a to_o all_o act._n 8.15.16.17.19.2.6_o and_o further_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o limitation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n to_o those_o time_n only_o or_o intimation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o baptise_v all_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n or_o outward_a administration_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n who_o use_v inference_n themselves_o and_o yet_o allow_v not_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o some_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v some_o scripture_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o that_o speak_v express_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o consequential_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n though_o from_o we_o it_o will_v not_o they_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v legitimate_a and_o true_o rational_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o only_a this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n for_o what_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o concern_v they_o that_o call_v for_o a_o cessation_n of_o it_o alone_o among_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n oracle_n to_o show_v we_o some_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o cessation_n of_o that_o only_a and_o no_o other_o before_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o call_v on_o they_o for_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o still_o but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v none_o so_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v look_v till_o their_o eye_n be_v weary_a before_o they_o can_v out_o of_o christ_n testament_n not_o a_o tittle_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o disannul_v produce_v any_o text_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v and_o assert_v no_o less_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o prove_v then_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o cessation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o work_n of_o baptise_v all_o believer_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o also_o a_o plain_a injunction_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o a_o continual_a teach_n and_o observation_n of_o both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o among_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o enquirer_n to_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n matth._n 28.20_o whence_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la take_z it_o for_o grant_v till_o i_o shall_v see_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v from_o they_o or_o i_o believe_v ever_o shall_v see_v from_o any_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o dispensation_n practice_n use_v and_o observation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a baptize_v believer_n who_o expect_v that_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o they_o be_v first_o command_v they_o of_o god_n act._n 10.33_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o god_n command_v then_o to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o high_a way_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v command_v to_o be_v continue_v downward_o even_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v disciple_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v be_v see_v of_o they_o four'y_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o which_o i_o query_n of_o the_o enquirer_n whether_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o one_o he_o express_o charge_v they_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o nation_n i._n e._n the_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v believer_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o among_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o generation_n or_o age_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a world_n itself_o go_v out_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n that_o believe_v teach_v they_o i_o e._n the_o now_o new_o baptize_v believer_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n sure_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o i._n e._n not_o your_o person_n only_o but_o your_o party_n not_o yourselves_o only_o while_o you_o live_v but_o your_o successor_n also_o in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o shall_v command_v they_o by_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptizd_a believer_n have_v the_o same_o end_n ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v continue_v still_o to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o much_o as_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o observe_v such_o a_o service_n than_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
merciful_o meet_v they_o out_o of_o his_o way_n that_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o come_v into_o it_o but_o much_o more_o oblige_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o further_a need_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o baptism_n save_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n even_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o meet_v he_o the_o more_o cheerful_o in_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v christ_n himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n if_o any_o say_v ob._n i_o deny_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o its_o due_a season_n even_o in_o this_o age_n on_o baptize_v believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.50_o act._n 1.4_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o man_n fit_a to_o go_v forth_o and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v gift_v and_o fit_v by_o it_o and_o fill_v with_o it_o first_o themselves_o so_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o prayer_n only_o for_o a_o first_o give_v out_o of_o it_o as_o act._n 2.1_o till_o power_n come_v down_o on_o some_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a administrator_n of_o this_o dispensation_n to_o other_o and_o then_o act_v in_o it_o i_o say_v this_o only_a in_o short_a ans._n first_o their_o expectation_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v and_o thought_n that_o of_o old_a some_o man_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o most_o they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o bare_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n christ_n do_v the_o one_o and_o they_o the_o other_o second_o if_o we_o must_v wait_v as_o they_o do_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n than_o we_o must_v till_o that_o time_n forbear_v all_o baptise_v in_o water_n and_o suspend_v all_o preach_n to_o the_o world_n aswell_o as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o that_o juncture_n and_o intertime_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o our_o enquirer_n among_o who_o some_o of_o eminency_n object_n as_o abovesaid_a administration_n do_v in_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v baptize_v and_o increase_v their_o number_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n now_o as_o to_o what_o further_o obstructive_a interposal_n be_v make_v in_o way_n of_o question_n by_o the_o enquirer_n some_o of_o who_o query_n viz._n the_o second_o four_o seven_o and_o eight_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o i_o shall_v now_o remove_v it_o by_o say_v a_o little_a to_o the_o residue_n viz._n the_o first_o three_o five_o and_o six_z the_o first_o which_o with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a day_n be_v rather_o a_o curious_a querk_n than_o a_o solid_a question_n so_o frivolous_a as_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o word_n yet_o a_o word_n nevertheless_o even_o unto_o that_o first_o whereas_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o our_o denial_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o just_o put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o non-communion_n with_o they_o upon_o their_o score_n and_o lay_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n as_o their_o do_v not_o we_o i_o say_v not_o we_o who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n even_o in_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v neither_o example_n nor_o toleration_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o any_o mixed_a communion_n in_o one_o church_n of_o person_n whereof_o some_o own_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o not_o only_o own_o not_o but_o deny_v either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o do_v show_v we_o where_o but_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o first_o form_n of_o his_o doctrine_n all_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o collective_o take_v make_v that_o very_a foundation_n upon_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o and_o not_o part_n of_o it_o only_o every_o right_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v and_o constitute_v and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a either_o church_n or_o communion_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o person_n be_v to_o say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o lay_v hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o point_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o act._n 8.15.17_o the_o administrator_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o baptize_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o that_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v easâ—y_o enough_o i_o wot_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o express_v what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o whether_o the_o head_n the_o place_n of_o our_o imposition_n which_o if_o hands_z be_v lay_v on_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o or_o any_o other_o part_n 2.23_o and_o as_o at_o baptism_n the_o believer_n be_v without_o gainsaying_n it_o to_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o at_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o baptised_a believer_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o to_o give_v way_n to_o have_v iâ—_n do_v according_o the_o 3d._a question_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o run_v thus_o lay_v be_v even_o as_o superfluous_a impertinent_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o howbeit_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o of_o those_o many_o that_o have_v ever_o yet_o formal_o and_o in_o term_n desire_v baptize_v believer_n to_o require_v that_o hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o yet_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v believer_n either_o be_v christ_n mind_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o enquirer_n ever_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o we_o will_v free_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o require_v we_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v above_o out_o of_o act._n 8.16_o 17.19.1.2.3.6_o where_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o need_v no_o deduction_n then_o as_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o have_v we_o excuse_v 22.16_o if_o henceforward_o we_o desire_v baptize_v believer_n to_o require_v it_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o so_o i_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o baptism_n also_o be_v one_o of_o his_o too_o too_o despise_v dispensation_n as_o stout_a and_o loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o it_o as_o some_o baptize_v believer_n seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o as_o those_o act._n 8.16_o only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o a_o behaviour_n that_o may_v well_o enough_o beseem_v they_o to_o require_v it_o the_o five_o question_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o introduction_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n into_o different_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o of_o the_o account_n or_o end_n upon_o which_o and_o in_o order_n whereunto_o administer_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o viz_o we_o do_v or_o may_v read_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o several_a occasion_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o first_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o administrator_n as_o luke_n 21.12_o compare_v with_o mark_n 16_o 18._o the_o one_o be_v wicked_a the_o other_o godly_a second_o differ_v qualification_n in_o person_n on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v sometime_o before_o baptize_v and_o sometime_o after_o baptism_n act._n 9.17_o and_o act_v 8.17_o three_o hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o several_a account_n or_o end_n sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n as_o luke_n 21.12_o sometime_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act_v 28._o 8._o sometime_o to_o cure_v the_o blind_a act._n 9.17_o sometime_o to_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n act_v 6.6_o sometime_o to_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o administer_v spiritual_a thing_n act._n 13.3_o these_o be_v gift_v before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o sometime_o hand_n be_v impose_v that_o man_n may_v be_v gift_v 1_o tim_n 4.14_o sometime_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o by_o man_n gift_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o set_v a_o part_n to_o office_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o say_v from_o act_n 8._o 17._o after_o which_o their_o question_n with_o its_o ground_n come_v
in_o thus_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o viz._n their_o introduction_n ground_n and_o question_n i_o answer_v as_o follow_v first_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o man_n then_o by_o several_a sort_n of_o administrator_n godly_a and_o wicked_a 2.6.7_o in_o the_o several_a season_n of_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n to_o and_o upon_o several_a end_n purpose_n and_o account_n though_o all_o the_o several_a end_n and_o case_n you_o here_o distinguish_v by_o do_v not_o make_v so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n neither_o so_o substantial_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v believer_n before_o admission_n and_o after_o that_o before_o ordination_n to_o office_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n distinguish_v only_o by_o the_o different_a capacity_n of_o membership_n and_o ministership_n eldership_n messengership_n to_o each_o of_o which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v antecedent_n yea_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v all_o in_o order_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n in_o general_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o occasion_n be_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n answerable_a to_o their_o place_n diversify_v only_o by_o the_o different_a degree_n or_o station_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v thereby_o visible_o design_v but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o therefore_o so_o impossible_a to_o determine_v as_o by_o your_o query_n you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v which_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v mean_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n or_o first_o rudiment_n of_o it_o too_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a in_o such_o obstruse_a dark_a and_o ae_z igmatical_a way_n that_o man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v capable_a possible_o to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o baptism_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o therefore_o so_o difficult_a if_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a as_o some_o be_v to_o puzzle_v themselves_o beside_o the_o practice_n of_o water_n baptism_n to_o know_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o water_n when_o of_o suffering_n when_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o question_n since_o some_o will_v needs_o though_o needless_o query_n which_o of_o all_o these_o laying_n on_o of_o land_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n principle_n or_o beginning_n doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o prayer_n on_o baptize_v believer_n not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o office_n mention_v act._n 8.15_o 16.17_o not_o in_o order_n to_o gift_a man_n giving_z it_o for_o though_o you_o will_v mistake_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o bring_v we_o in_o as_o confess_v it_o here_o yet_o we_o ever_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gift_v as_o that_o they_o can_v give_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o say_v be_v it_o which_o in_o heb._n 6.1.2_o be_v call_v a_o principle_n a_o part_n of_o that_o foundation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n on_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v build_v in_o proof_n of_o which_o let_v this_o argument_n be_v consider_v viz._n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o land_n mention_v by_o you_o that_o be_v mean_v heb._n 6.2_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o most_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o that_o mention_a luke_n 21.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v prophetical_o as_o concern_v the_o wicked_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n thâ—y_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o read_v of_o also_o as_o fulfil_v according_o and_o speak_v of_o historical_o act._n 5.18_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n first_o because_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o a_o lay_n on_o of_o violent_a hand_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v if_o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v right_o render_v and_o translate_v into_o its_o true_a english_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o word_n of_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v every_o where_o else_o where_o this_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o one_o sound_n forth_o as_o much_o as_o a_o violent_a handle_n the_o other_o a_o gentle_a put_n or_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o second_o as_o for_o that_o violent_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o way_n of_o persecution_n whereby_o the_o saint_n suffer_v that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n immediate_o forego_v it_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o bitter_a baptism_n of_o suffering_n as_o a_o branch_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o confusion_n and_o tautology_n to_o express_v that_o over_o again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o by_o another_o name_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o be_v never_o give_v it_o in_o the_o original_n viz._n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n three_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o principle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o same_o be_v call_v heb._n 5.12_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o violent_a hand_n on_o the_o saint_n in_o way_n of_o persecution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v or_o deliver_v as_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n though_o such_o a_o one_o be_v use_v some_o time_n in_o order_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a or_o cure_v the_o blind_a that_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o practical_o own_v and_o lay_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n among_o all_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.12.6.1_o 2._o for_o they_o be_v neither_o all_o sick_a sure_o nor_o all_o blind_a when_o they_o pass_v under_o this_o dispensation_n so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o need_n to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o all_o upon_o such_o account_n as_o heal_v or_o cure_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o order_n to_o ordination_n of_o they_o to_o office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o principle_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o set_v apart_o man_n to_o administer_v either_o temporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o principle_n nor_o beginning_n thing_n nor_o foundation_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n as_o every_o foundation_n must_v be_v to_o the_o building_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o its_o officer_n and_o not_o they_o to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o constitute_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o first_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o officer_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v without_o officer_n though_o not_o without_o ordinance_n but_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v choose_v nor_o ordain_v in_o it_o till_o there_o be_v a_o church_n beside_o this_o imposition_n heb._n 6.2_o be_v learn_v own_a and_o lay_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o reprove_v say_v you_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n but_o you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o first_o sure_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v to_o office_n as_o to_o the_o six_o question_n of_o the_o enquirer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o above_o which_o with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o run_v thus_o only_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o grievous_a mistake_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o amaze_v that_o of_o the_o
fifteen_o hand_n that_o subscribe_v to_o those_o question_n not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v find_v occasion_n to_o subscribe_v his_o dissent_n to_o this_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o propose_v so_o public_o for_o truth_n by_o the_o enquirer_n that_o heb._n 6.2_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o but_o plural_o as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n its_o most_o palpable_o apparent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o sleep_n in_o their_o read_n of_o that_o text_n that_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n of_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o laying_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v express_v for_o so_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o express_v it_o yourselves_o when_o you_o speak_v plural_o of_o it_o in_o your_o five_o question_n have_v he_o mean_v more_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o one_o for_o though_o hand_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o lay_v on_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n you_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v plural_o of_o more_o imposion_n of_o hand_n than_o one_o must_v that_o that_o be_v act._n 8_o 17-19.6_a on_o baptize_v believer_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o exclude_v or_o the_o more_o incude_v rather_o in_o all_o likelihood_n among_o the_o rest_n subject_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o enough_o nor_o distinguish_v nor_o express_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o show_v the_o end_n purpose_n and_o event_n of_o the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o belike_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o own_v this_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o imposition_n than_o one_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o enquirer_n question_v propound_v thus_o to_o themselves_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o safety_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o question_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v so_o false_o ground_v as_o this_o of_o the_o enquirer_n be_v and_o to_o conclude_v that_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v mean_v of_o more_o laying_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o it_o express_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o and_o so_o dear_a friend_n who_o i_o love_v too_o well_o to_o spare_v speak_v plain_o to_o you_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o your_o put_v on_o too_o too_o rash_o in_o print_n little_o less_o than_o against_o it_o a_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n between_o we_o since_o you_o be_v please_v to_o urge_v and_o importune_v we_o so_o earnest_o at_o the_o close_a of_o your_o question_n by_o the_o opportunity_n that_o you_o have_v thereby_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n viz._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o all_o baptize_v believer_n as_o we_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o which_o we_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o countenance_v man_n who_o diligent_o make_v search_v after_o it_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o confess_v with_o you_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o border_v upon_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o man_n far_o better_a study_v that_o way_n than_o i_o be_o who_o yet_o see_v sufficient_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n of_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o never_o practise_v neither_o it_o nor_o true_a baptism_n of_o yet_o i_o wave_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o of_o no_o weight_n without_o the_o word_n since_o also_o you_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o shame_n in_o be_v ignorant_a so_o long_o and_o speedy_o embrace_v it_o if_o god_n so_o assist_v you_o by_o his_o word_n profess_v you_o will_v to_o that_o purpose_n expect_v our_o faithful_a care_n to_o be_v expess_v with_o chearfullnesse_n without_o make_v delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n which_o may_v unite_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o one_o mind_n hereupon_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n but_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o your_o question_n they_o meet_v i_o also_o just_a in_o the_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_v muse_v to_o say_v some_o little_a but_o not_o a_o quarter_n so_o much_o as_o here_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o noncessation_n of_o this_o service_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n as_o to_o give_v this_o transient_a answer_n as_o i_o travel_v along_o be_v bind_v also_o as_o you_o hint_n to_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n so_o desire_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o it_o towards_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o in_o your_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v light_n your_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o that_o such_o excaecation_n as_o the_o ranter_n who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o query_v himself_o into_o may_v never_o overtake_v you_o i_o remain_v both_o you_o and_o every_o one_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o as_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o church-fellowship_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v service_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o to_o the_o end_n be_v deny_v doctrinal_o by_o none_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o the_o ranter_n that_o be_v run_v up_o above_o all_o save_v that_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o though_o in_o word_n they_o own_o the_o supper_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v it_o for_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o their_o parish_n some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o six_o seven_o eight_o year_n without_o any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o now_o in_o be_v for_o other_o i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mix_a sort_n of_o independent_o that_o be_v rife_a in_o these_o day_n they_o own_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o church_n fellowship_n too_o more_o then_o enough_o unless_o more_o orderly_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o antecedency_n to_o these_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o time_n they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v by_o take_v in_o omnium_fw-la generum_fw-la a_o omnigatherum_n of_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v believer_n into_o fellowship_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n some_o whereof_o have_v renounce_v their_o rantism_n as_o null_n be_v true_o baptize_v some_o as_o yet_o but_o mere_o rantize_v yet_o suppose_v themselves_o sufficient_o baptize_v because_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o they_o remember_v it_o not_o some_o hang_n in_o the_o air_n between_o both_o not_o satisfy_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n yea_o or_o no_o some_o doubt_v whether_o any_o water_n baptism_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n some_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o administrator_n that_o fit_v their_o fancy_n some_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o christ_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o leisure_n none_o reprove_v their_o procrastination_n nor_o say_v to_o they_o as_o ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v some_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o roundly_o renounce_v all_o water_n baptism_n as_o nothing_o concern_v they_o yet_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o light_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o who_o see_v
14.15_o 16._o one_o office_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o spirit_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o be_v he_o by_o his_o come_n from_o disingage_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v because_o many_o will_v be_v very_o subject_a to_o to_o forget_v and_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n law_n to_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o john_n 14.26_o yea_o so_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o paul_n himself_o and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n who_o he_o praise_v for_o keep_v some_o ordinance_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o charge_n to_o keep_v that_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n till_o christ_n come_v long_o before_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o have_v even_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 1_o cor._n c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o prophet_n and_o spiritual_a man_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o that_o be_v high_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v then_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o this_o age_n yea_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n enrich_v with_o all_o utterance_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.5.6.7.8_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o wait_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o use_v of_o ordinance_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o another_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o which_o way_n paul_n hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a as_o else_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n i._o e._n the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o second_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o talk_v to_o we_o allude_v to_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o style_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n mere_a fleshly_a form_n but_o know_v oh_o vain_a man_n that_o the_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o call_v carnal_a on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o style_v viz._n not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v service_n perform_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o serve_v and_o sanctify_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o viz._n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o practiser_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n from_o such_o outward_a fleshly_a impurity_n as_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o such_o thing_n like_a and_o action_n as_o do_v denominate_v person_n unclean_a for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v so_o denominate_v they_o now_o that_o law_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v thou_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o little_a delude_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o mr._n saltmarsh_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n as_o matter_n pertain_v only_o to_o johns_n ministry_n who_o together_o with_o his_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n as_o pertain_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o know_v fond_a man_n that_o as_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o water_n baptism_n the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o mark_v 1.1.4_o so_o if_o he_o and_o his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n have_v relate_v simple_o to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o that_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o church-fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n be_v all_o give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o new_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o of_o water_n baptism_n too_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o some_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o say_v it_o end_v at_o his_o death_n even_o that_o also_o be_v give_v a_o new_a after_o his_o death_n as_o his_o express_a command_n concern_v all_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n thou_o speak_v of_o live_v high_a than_o on_o such_o low_a weak_a empty_a element_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o thy_o abominable_a impudence_n and_o the_o desperate_a 8.38_o despite_n herein_o do_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n whilst_o thou_o despise_v his_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o least_o of_o his_o command_n and_o hurl_v at_o thy_o heel_n the_o least_o jota_fw-la of_o his_o law_n and_o testament_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o word_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o i_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o live_v not_o on_o these_o ordinance_n we_o use_v but_o only_o on_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o they_o who_o foolish_a weak_a thing_n and_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o be_v by_o which_o he_o hand_n heavenly_a treasure_n to_o believe_a soul_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v milk_n for_o babe_n in_o that_o infancy_n or_o nonage_n of_o tue_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o say_v ourselves_o of_o some_o ordinance_n at_o least_o viz._n baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v so_o style_v heb._n 5.12_o 13.6.1.2_o but_o what_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o very_o fit_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v use_v the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o age_n unless_o thou_o will_v run_v necessary_o upon_o the_o utterance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o absurdity_n viz._n that_o babe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n now_o as_o heretofore_o but_o be_v more_o fit_o feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n or_o else_o which_o be_v as_o gross_a that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a bear_v babe_n now_o in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o at_o all_o but_o that_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o strong_a man_n a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o spiritual_o bear_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o use_v ordinance_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v know_v so_o no_o more_o but_o herein_o oh_o spiritual_a man_n thou_o bewraye_v thy_o own_o fleshly_a carnal_a and_o most_o crude_a conception_n of_o that_o place_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o know_v of_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n for_o then_o when_o he_o say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n too_o and_o will_v suppose_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o saint_n have_v know_v man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n know_v christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n long_o after_o this_o be_v eminent_o evident_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o disorder_n in_o church_n affair_n some_o 30_o year_n after_o paul_n write_v this_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o that_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o no_o man_n as_o ere_o the_o better_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a fleshly_a descent_n or_o birth_n of_o any_o man_n body_n no_o not_o of_o abraham_n as_o they_o have_v before_o nor_o count_v man_n in_o christ_n and_o christian_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o they_o be_v count_v to_o god_n as_o he_o under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o as_o new_a bear_v spiritual_o bear_v from_o above_o as_o new_a creature_n as_o believe_v according_a to_o john_n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.26.29_o if_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o ordinance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a glass_n through_o which_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n a_o certain_a shadowy_a
one_o foot_n out_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v on_o the_o other_o in_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v back_o bespeak_v its_o patron_n to_o be_v in_o a_o twitter_n in_o a_o temper_n between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n afraid_a to_o dispute_v too_o downright_o for_o disputation_n least_o that_o shall_v engage_v they_o another_o time_n ashamed_a too_o direct_o to_o dispute_v down_o disputation_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v speak_v bonum_fw-la but_o not_o be_v rectum_fw-la but_o not_o rectâ—_n it_o be_v a_o moddle_n of_o for_o the_o most_o part_n right_a good_a true_a and_o honest_a matter_n only_o make_v use_n of_o either_o very_o simple_o or_o very_o subtle_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n viz._n the_o provoke_a of_o the_o priesthood_n no_o need_n to_o bid_v mad_a folk_n â—un_v to_o preach_v up_o a_o false_a and_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n second_o most_o miserable_o misapply_v if_o conscientious_o and_o not_o cunning_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o a_o improper_a subject_n and_o pervert_v the_o wrong_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o clergy_n upon_o those_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o who_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o miscarriage_n about_o baptism_n may_v proper_o be_v so_o style_v the_o clergy_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o trust_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o serious_a survey_n and_o examine_v of_o what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v discover_v plain_o first_o that_o the_o people_n who_o you_o call_v anabaptist_n upon_o account_n of_o mere_a dissent_n and_o separation_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n but_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o you_o the_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n be_v as_o to_o that_o point_n at_o least_o the_o very_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yourselves_o three_o after_o some_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o yourselves_o address_v myself_o by_o way_n of_o peraphrase_n upon_o your_o own_o pathetical_a and_o paraenetical_a passage_n pathetical_o to_o exhort_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o paraenetical_o to_o persuade_v all_o people_n as_o you_o do_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o the_o spirituallity_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v despite_v who_o though_o you_o disguise_v yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o cruel_a crusher_n of_o his_o true_a clergy_n in_o the_o end_n first_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a heretic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n heresy_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o true_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o think_v the_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n obstinate_o and_o pertinacous_o against_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n schism_n be_v division_n or_o make_v of_o a_o rend_a fraction_n or_o faction_n in_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holder_n or_o maintainer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o schismatical_a heretic_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a apostle_n so_o as_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v contrary_o thereunto_o against_o all_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o do_v also_o rend_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n separate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n i._n e._n nor_o union_n of_o action_n nor_o unity_n of_o affection_n with_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o truth_n divisus_fw-la now_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o o_o pppriest_n who_o rantize_n infant_n or_o we_o who_o baptize_v believer_n that_o be_v thus_o go_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o true_a head_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o true_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o heb._n 6.1.2_o and_o from_o fellowship_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o baptism_n and_o otherwise_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o blear-eyed_a for_o very_o the_o water_n baptism_n which_o we_o dispense_v be_v abundant_o show_v above_o to_o be_v that_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o water_n baptism_n enjoin_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n the_o bury_n of_o new_a bear_v babe_n i._n e_o believer_n in_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o again_o in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o of_o their_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o one_o only_a baptism_n the_o church_n then_o practise_v and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v our_o warrant_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v special_o enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o both_o peter_n and_o jude_n who_o foretell_v how_o they_o will_v be_v slight_v as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o two_o spiritualty_n viz._n the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n the_o one_o hereticize_v in_o the_o excess_n by_o add_v a_o new_a thing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n by_o own_v nothing_o both_o schismatize_v according_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o howbeit_o after_o that_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n schism_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a so_o worship_v we_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o coat_n upon_o your_o back_n you_o shall_v first_o or_o last_o to_o your_o weal_n or_o woe_n find_v that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n churchfellowship_n and_o the_o supper_n also_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o walk_v in_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o err_a and_o schismatize_v from_o the_o church_n that_o we_o of_o all_o man_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a reformation_n in_o faith_n practice_n doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n manner_n government_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n i._n e._n those_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o prevarication_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o which_o how_o little_a the_o orthodox_n protest_v covenant_a clergy_n be_v clear_a of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o consider_v yea_o conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o press_v after_o and_o pursue_v and_o howbeit_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v it_o speak_v orthodox_n mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v among_o other_o sectary_n to_o charge_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o he_o call_v we_o that_o baptize_v aright_o as_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o dispappoint_v and_o destroy_v their_o hope_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o indeed_o yet_o those_o lascivious_a wave_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o score_n be_v less_o approwd_n on_o in_o our_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pure_a parish_n church_n in_o all_o christ'ndom_n kederminster_n not_o except_v yea_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v one_o day_n seal_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o another_o way_n that_o
very_a same_o that_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n do_v make_v in_o your_o own_o defence_n when_o you_o be_v charge_v by_o your_o old_a father_n caiphas_n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o your_o rend_n from_o they_o and_o as_o infringer_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n to_o who_o you_o my_o ashford_n opponent_n be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o who_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v with_o he_o of_o you_o all_o inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o s._n 2_o magnifice_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v indeed_o glorious_o set_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o as_o though_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v they_o decree_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o dare_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o paint_v out_o and_o that_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o daâ—e_n once_o mutter_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o by_o what_o proof_n do_v they_o confirm_v they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n s._n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n have_v usurp_v the_o dominion_n s._n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o to_o deceive_v by_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o become_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o not_o only_a water_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o mire_n because_o they_o put_v a_o stink_a harlot_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o put_n in_o of_o a_o changeling_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o beside_o other_o admonition_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o also_o of_o augustine_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a and_o â—ree_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n do_v vex_v we_o and_o make_v afraid_a the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ._n therefore_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o such_o outward_a show_n this_o vain_a glister_n wherewith_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v dazzle_v ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n have_v mark_v they_o to_o be_v he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n again_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n why_o be_v we_o therefore_o wilful_o mad_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o undoubtful_a sign_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v see_v can_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a signifition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v several_o know_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o difference_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o different_a one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o sum_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n can_v it_o be_v now_o doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lie_v by_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v without_o his_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o his_o holy_a word_n 5_o but_o now_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o we_o both_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o obey_v not_o their_o law_n and_o have_v our_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o holy_a do_n several_o from_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a sore_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o need_v not_o a_o long_a or_o laboursome_a defence_n they_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o make_v a_o division_n do_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o true_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n whereupon_o augustine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o heretic_n indeed_o do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o schismatic_n sometime_o even_o where_o there_o be_v like_a faith_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o conjoin_v of_o charity_n so_o hangeih_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o end_n and_o final_o the_o only_a rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v require_v that_o while_o our_o mind_n agree_v in_o christ_n our_o will_n also_o may_v be_v join_v together_o with_o mutual_a well_o willing_a in_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o that_o well_o willing_a take_v for_o his_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n yea_o wheresoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o will_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n 6._o cyprian_a also_o follow_v paul_n derive_v the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o only_a bishopric_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o spread_v abroad_o more_o large_o into_o a_o multitude_n with_o increase_n of_o fruitfulness_n like_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n beam_n â—ut_fw-la one_o light_n and_o many_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o body_n ground_v upon_o a_o fast_a root_n and_o when_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n although_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o largeensse_n of_o overflow_a plenty_n yet_o the_o unity_n abide_v in_o the_o original_n take_v away_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o body_n the_o unity_n suffer_v no_o division_n break_v a_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n the_o break_a branch_n can_v spring_v cut_v off_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o dry_v up_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exâ—ended_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n that_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o to_o express_v that_o undividual_a knit_n together_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o see_v how_o he_o continual_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o very_a head_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v hereof_o that_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v seek_v that_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n now_o let_v they_o go_v
and_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v heretic_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o church_n since_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o estrang_n from_o they_o but_o this_o one_o that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o pure_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v not_o how_o they_o have_v drive_v we_o out_o with_o curse_n and_o cruel_a execration_n which_o very_o self-doing_a do_v abundant_o enough_o acquit_v we_o unless_o they_o will_v also_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o schismatic_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n christ_n i_o say_v do_v foresay_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o account_v lawful_a church_n sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o christ_n true_o the_o cause_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v upon_o we_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v i_o be_o content_a to_o discharge_v they_o of_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o christ._n s._n 10._o but_o we_o see_v how_o each_o where_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v unholy_a to_o which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o consent_v than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o assembly_n at_o these_o day_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o in_o who_o full_a communion_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v s._n 12._o whereas_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o simple_o grant_v to_o the_o papist_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v church_n among_o they_o but_o only_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o also_o special_o of_o doctrine_n hereby_o therefore_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o under_o his_o tyranny_n remain_v church_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v profane_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n such_o as_o he_o have_v afflict_v with_o outrageous_a domination_n such_o as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v with_o evil_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o with_o poison_a drink_n such_o wherein_o christ_n lie_v half_o bury_v the_o gospel_n overwhelm_v godliness_n banish_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v such_o final_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o therein_o rather_o appear_v the_o face_n of_o babylon_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o mark_n be_v blot_v out_o which_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v the_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o church_n these_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v your_o defence_n and_o i_o too_o against_o the_o pope_n o_o you_o protestant_a priesthood_n be_v i_o also_o against_o you_o when_o you_o clamour_n against_o we_o as_o schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o your_o national_n church_n and_o call_v as_o many_o out_o with_o we_o as_o we_o can_v viz._n because_o you_o two_o pp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v not_o zion_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o two_o of_o those_o three_o part_n of_o that_o great_a city_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlotry_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o hold_v not_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n you_o return_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n reform_v not_o by_o the_o primitive_a standard_n but_z start_z aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n you_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o make_v void_a his_o law_n you_o walk_v not_o in_o those_o scorn_a mean_a base_a way_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o be_v they_o rather_o that_o count_v they_o base_a and_o so_o we_o can_v no_o more_o join_v with_o you_o then_o deny_v christ_n &_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n thereupon_o that_o we_o rather_o true_o declare_v you_o such_o as_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o root_n the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o all_o three_o one_o from_o another_o yea_o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n that_o you_o three_o hierarchy_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v it_o aloud_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o his_o government_n be_v a_o schismatical_a heretic_n the_o presbyter_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v both_o so_o and_o they_o both_o say_v he_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o three_o so_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v what_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o you_o stand_v all_o divide_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o god_n have_v just_o divide_v you_o into_o three_o part_n and_o divide_v you_o three_o miserable_o each_o against_o other_o among_o yourselves_o yea_o and_o subdivide_v you_o i._n e._n divide_a his_o people_n and_o well_o nigh_o all_o other_o people_n from_o you_o so_o that_o though_o you_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o rage_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o unity_n with_o you_o and_o their_o old_a blind_a conformity_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o you_o weary_a yourselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n even_o so_o o_o lord_n divide_v their_o tongue_n more_o and_o more_o and_o let_v great_a bbbabel_n come_v down_o daily_o by_o the_o division_n of_o language_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v once_o of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n even_o that_o of_o babylon_n may_v at_o last_o after_o all_o and_o by_o all_o this_o diversity_n learn_v all_o that_o one_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o come_v my_o beloved_a hast'n_o this_o bless_a work_n and_o be_v like_o a_o swift_a roe_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o these_o mountain_n of_o bether_o diusion_n so_o have_v discover_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o who_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v i_o come_v now_o to_o discourse_n over_o again_o in_o a_o little_o plain_a way_n your_o own_o discourse_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o oppose_v they_o which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o pretty_a right_a matter_n if_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pppriesthood_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o most_o proper_o it_o appertain_v yea_o quid_fw-la ride_n o_fw-la s_o s_o sacerdos_n mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la thy_n own_o tale_n be_v a_o fit_a rod_n for_o thy_o own_o tail_n thou_o have_v sharpen_v thy_o arrow_n and_o bert_n thy_o bow_n to_o shoot_v at_o a_o pigeon_n and_o kill_v a_o crow_n for_o very_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o all_o those_o property_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a propound_v by_o thyself_o do_v much_o more_o apt_o and_o exact_o agree_v then_o to_o he_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a translate_n a_o little_a trim_n a_o little_a turn_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o true_a subject_n will_v make_v every_o tittle_n of_o that_o tattle_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o feign_a falsehood_n as_o thou_o tell_v it_o of_o the_o baptist_n what_o thou_o have_v report_v lack_v but_o to_o be_v retort_v o_o priesthood_n with_o a_o little_a amplification_n and_o a_o right_a application_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o and_o then_o omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la it_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o tell_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n indeed_o thus_o then_o distinguish_v your_o pathetical_a piece_n o_o you_o ashford_n opponent_n which_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v my_o text_n all_o along_o by_o a_o different_a character_n from_o my_o own_o peraphrasticall_a amplification_n and_o genuine_a application_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o you_o and_o the_o world_n
of_o the_o very_a christian_a nation_n will_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o w_n w_n whore_n and_o at_o her_o instigation_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o rev._n 17.14.17_o and_o be_v put_v down_o together_o with_o all_o their_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o very_a enemy_n though_o once_o his_o ordinance_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.25_o i_o find_v also_o ephe._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o i_o no_o where_o find_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o christ_n intend_v the_o magistracy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n though_o undoubted_o in_o other_o case_n the_o supreme_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o officiate_v so_o immediate_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n faith_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o execute_v church-discipline_n church_n censure_n for_o mere_a church_n disorder_n church_n division_n church_n offence_n or_o so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o though_o their_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o so_o the_o ccclergy_n will_v have_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v worship_n as_o the_o church_n worship_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o pay_v to_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n dischurcht_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o very_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o at_o least_o who_o teach_v such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o man_n of_o false_a relegion_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o man_n err_v most_o gross_o about_o the_o true_a as_o papist_n or_o whatever_o else_o though_o never_o so_o submissive_a in_o all_o civil_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n yet_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v license_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o any_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n heretic_n may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v tolerate_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o must_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o that_o mere_a account_n of_o deny_v and_o defy_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o either_o some_o nation_n mâ—st_a sin_n in_o allow_v these_o to_o live_v in_o they_o or_o else_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o they_o well_o can_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o who_o few_o or_o none_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o truth_n to_o be_v drive_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a jew_n who_o conversion_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o compassion_n must_v in_o quiet_a live_v no_o where_o at_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o must_v belike_o be_v turn_v altogether_o into_o the_o sea_n beside_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n add_v nothing_o to_o man_n power_n as_o magistrate_n so_o but_o that_o if_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v christian_n be_v church_n officer_n as_o magistrate_n than_o other_o magistrate_n as_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v be_v church_n officer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o how_o well_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v serve_v and_o govern_v who_o head_n church-officer_n be_v heathen_n a_o fool_n may_v see_v yet_o whether_o the_o magistracy_n be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o other_o too_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o common_a or_o any_o man_n proper_a weal_n church-member_n or_o other_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n by_o steal_v lie_a murder_n defile_v defame_v defraud_v &c._n &c._n whereby_o any_o be_v prejudice_v in_o point_n of_o their_o outward_a well_o be_v mean_v while_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n only_o or_o christ_n also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o god_n man_n also_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o we_o for_o civil_a good_a 14.34.35_o so_o that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o division_n of_o inheritance_n or_o of_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n commit_v whether_o by_o a_o church-member_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v they_o heathen_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o determine_v and_o destribute_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n baxter_n look_v askew_o at_o this_o assertion_n p._n 120._o as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v a_o pagan_a no_o right_a against_o a_o christian_a without_o partiality_n not_o favour_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o civil_a cause_n against_o a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n a_o egyptian_a a_o pagan_a so_o as_o to_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n further_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n may_v just_o call_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o cause_n depend_v before_o he_o or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o self_n same_o congregation_n with_o he_o not_o balk_v to_o do_v civil_a justice_n against_o church-member_n they_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o do_v right_a to_o church-member_n if_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o other_o for_o if_o he_o do_v any_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v no_o justice_n in_o his_o place_n whereupon_o gallio_n the_o depuputy_n goâ—ernour_n of_o achaia_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o thing_n religion_n be_v no_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o another_o act._n 18.17_o in_o that_o when_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n take_v sostenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o for_o let_v paul_n preach_v in_o it_o before_o his_o face_n and_o before_o the_o very_a judgement_n seat_v too_o yet_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v due_o and_o direct_o under_o his_o cognizance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o good_a whether_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o no_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o civil_a abuse_n neither_o be_v christ_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 12.13.14_o nay_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o church-officer_n of_o his_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n also_o and_o then_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n they_o must_v do_v that_o right_n that_o concern_v they_o as_o such_o as_o mere_a church-officer_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o outward_a case_n and_o as_o therein_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v concern_v for_o then_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o present_a may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sostenes_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v determine_v for_o themselves_o in_o that_o civil_a dissension_n but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o his_o church_n as_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o no_o judger_n nor_o divider_n over_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n and_o if_o i_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n it_o hurt_v we_o not_o be_v make_v as_o only_o in_o such_o so_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o divider_n in_o such_o civil_a matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o a_o brabble_n about_o heathenism_n turcism_n judaism_n christianism_n and_o about_o religion_n worship_n and_o faith_n and_o jesus_n and_o word_n and_o name_n as_o antinomist_n arminian_n anabaptist_n pelagian_n socinian_o antichristians_a pedobaptist_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o his_o law_n and_o about_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o like_a about_o which_o the_o ear_n
no_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o pluck_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o no_o withstand_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o have_v ask_v in_o way_n of_o query_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v most_o necessary_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n first_o christ_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o the_o field_n say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n but_o say_v they_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o express_v the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v here_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n world_n in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v the_o church_n only_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n second_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n kind_a good_a and_o bad_a collective_o three_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a only_o that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 1.13_o john_n 17._o abstract_a and_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o never_o at_o all_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a the_o elect_a alone_a abstract_n and_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o though_o i_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o other_o case_n some_o divine_n divine_a such_o a_o matter_n yet_o till_o they_o show_v more_o for_o it_o then_o they_o have_v ever_o show_v to_o i_o or_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n electorum_fw-la i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n exmundo_fw-la electus_fw-la their_o mundus_n electorum_fw-la be_v haud_fw-la mundus_fw-la dialectus_fw-la second_o here_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n however_o because_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o field_n he_o use_v before_o for_o if_o the_o word_n world_n be_v ever_o use_v for_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o small_a snip_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o again_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o figurative_a word_n field_n which_o be_v incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertum_fw-la to_o open_v one_o paraboricall_a expression_n by_o another_o as_o paraboricall_a as_o that_o which_o who_o can_v think_v christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o understand_v he_o they_o can_v not_o well_o if_o while_o he_o speak_v figurative_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v proper_o at_o last_o however_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v ask_v again_o what_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o can_v not_o think_v he_o mean_v plain_o as_o he_o say_v three_o the_o church_n be_v express_v usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n garden_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v place_n more_o peculiar_a and_o sequester_v as_o cant._n 4.12.16_o isaiah_n 5.6_o ez._n 15._o and_o the_o world_n or_o part_n without_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o field_n forrest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o tare_n wild_a bore_n brier_n thorn_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o saint_n may_v live_v four_o if_o by_o field_n and_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o tare_n i._n e._n false_a worshipper_n heretic_n antichristian_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v tolerate_v not_o in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n only_o with_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o which_o toleration_n can_v be_v for_o god_n chide_v that_o church_n that_o suffer_v jezebel_n to_o teach_v fornication_n in_o she_o and_o if_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n plead_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o this_o as_o he_o have_v need_n consider_v how_o his_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o tare_n more_o than_o he_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o root_v out_o than_o â—e_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o we_o will_v have_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a false_a worshipper_n and_o nominal_a christian_n antichristian_o no_o near_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o they_o i._n e._n the_o same_o state_n town_n house_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-fellowship_n or_o congregation_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o sure_a christ_n give_v no_o permission_n much_o less_o a_o strict_a commission_n as_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abj._n but_o say_v you_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o none_o have_v to_o do_v pluck_v they_o up_o but_o only_o forbid_v these_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o euâ—ry_o of_o who_o he_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o pass_v censure_n and_o punish_v but_o some_o may_v have_v authority_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o ans._n some_o who_o be_v those_o i_o trow_v it_o must_v be_v then_o either_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n not_o the_o ministry_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n be_v mean_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v meddle_v as_o the_o false_a ministry_n ever_o do_v to_o root_v out_o all_o both_o out_o of_o church_n and_o world_n too_o that_o be_v not_o of_o institution_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v too_o much_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a too_o see_v the_o like_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o first_o minister_n luke_n 9.54.55_o mat._n 15.12.13.14_o for_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o let_v the_o false_a plant_n alone_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o pluck_v up_o in_o his_o time_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o will_v both_o in_o due_a time_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n he_o here_o forbid_v then_o common_a disciple_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o ministry_n complain_v of_o they_o aswell_o as_o they_o yet_o he_o bid_v these_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o show_v too_o that_o it_o be_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o for_o it_o belong_v proper_o enough_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n executive_o to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o not_o the_o magistracy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v how_o miserable_o do_v they_o mope_v and_o yet_o so_o the_o priest_n do_v that_o make_v he_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v though_o the_o high_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n and_o world_n too_o yet_o in_o truth_n no_o church_n officer_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n at_o all_o beside_o last_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o not_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v till_o the_o harvest_n they_o can_v according_o to_o his_o will_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n may_v pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n what_o field_n ere_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o only_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o pluck_v they_o up_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o tare_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o take_v at_o large_a be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bundle_n they_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o all_o these_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o force_v man_n at_o all_o
in_o matter_n of_o faith_n repentance_n religion_n worship_n see_v barber_n answer_v to_o the_o essex_n watchman_fw-fr watchword_n p._n 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n receive_v no_o charge_n from_o god_n about_o religion_n neither_o be_v cura_fw-la ammarum_fw-la but_o cura_fw-la corporum_fw-la only_o commit_v to_o he_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o himself_o therefore_o where_o the_o magistrate_n go_v about_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o conscience_n he_o usurp_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o great_a arrogany_n in_o the_o whore_n or_o woman_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v in_o that_o s_o s_o she_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n king_n james_n in_o parliament_n 1609_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n with_o violence_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n that_o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v of_o they_o for_o civil_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o to_o persecute_v again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o clergy_n no_o way_n in_o every_o man_n power_n no_o not_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v man_n belike_o because_o god_n who_o give_v where_o he_o list_v do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n again_o blasphemer_n persecutor_n as_o paul_n idolator_n as_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v convert_v in_o time_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o they_o can_v never_o possible_o repent_v again_o persecution_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o arise_v among_o heathen_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o way_n more_o whereby_o they_o evade_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o tare_n here_o be_v mean_v heretic_n false_a worshipper_n and_o antichristian_o and_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o mr._n cotton_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v again_o how_o divine_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o as_o well_o as_o some_o which_o mr._n cotton_n in_o a_o book_n which_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n relate_v to_o give_v out_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o like_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v discover_v nor_o discern_v from_o it_o and_o so_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o hypocrite_n who_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v sincere_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v man_n that_o cast_v out_o person_n for_o hypocrite_n have_v need_n be_v pretty_a wary_a and_o not_o overhasty_a yea_o better_a a_o inconvenience_n than_o a_o mischief_n betâ—er_o err_v in_o let_v some_o hypocrite_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o haste_n cast_v out_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v here_o bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o so_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v mean_v hypocrite_n so_o near_o the_o wheat_n i._n e._n true_a saint_n in_o show_n and_o likeness_n and_o pretence_n as_o to_o be_v hardly_o discern_v from_o they_o for_o first_o though_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o saint_n and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v oft_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o we_o yet_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a the_o wheat_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v stark_o blind_a appear_v to_o be_v wheat_n second_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v one_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o must_v be_v suppose_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o not_o discover_v so_o to_o be_v when_o not_o discover_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n to_o we_o to_o who_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o appear_v what_o ere_o he_o may_v be_v to_o god_n but_o as_o true_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o discover_v till_o when_o to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o must_v stand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o harbour_v any_o that_o be_v palpable_o wicked_a and_o who_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o he_o who_o simulata_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la be_v dulplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la but_o now_o first_o the_o tare_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o say_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o a_o distinct_a stuff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n as_o hypocrite_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o the_o field_n i._n e_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o hypocrite_n may_v stand_v even_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o civil_a justice_n will_v reach_v they_o for_o and_o so_o also_o may_v antichristian_n and_o all_o false_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o matth._n 15.13.14_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n tare_n that_o much_o hinder_v the_o wheat_n that_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o field_n world_n civil_a state_n country_n commonwealth_n of_o satan_n sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n weed_n nettle_n brier_n thorn_n plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v faâ—se_a worshipper_n heretic_n man_n and_o their_o ministrye_n of_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n faith_n way_n of_o serve_v god_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o permission_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o allow_v to_o stand_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o all_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o world_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n local_o consider_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o local_o consider_v as_o a_o place_n measure_v by_o and_o consistent_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n as_o the_o pope_n parish_n church_n do_v whereupon_o they_o go_v on_o procession_n once_o a_o year_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n but_o mystical_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n however_o scatter_a local_o here_o or_o there_o yet_o in_o one_o fellowship_n i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nation_n city_n country_n civil_a corporation_n with_o the_o wheat_n saint_n true_a church_n under_o the_o protective_a power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n free_a from_o molestation_n mere_o for_o their_o religion_n so_o be_v they_o live_v just_o sober_o and_o peacable_o with_o all_o man_n any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o toleration_n of_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o unless_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o haste_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n before_o his_o time_n see_v the_o parable_n and_o read_v it_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o mat._n 13.37_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n the_o true_a church_n and_o worshipper_n the_o tare_n which_o while_n man_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o
will_v oblige_v he_o seem_o to_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o tread_v down_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o false_a hood_n and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o law_n yea_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v the_o part_n of_o any_o religion_n against_o all_o other_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v it_o alone_o and_o root_v out_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o a_o false_a one_o that_o he_o set_v up_o not_o tolerate_v all_o other_o but_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o mischief_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n intolerable_a on_o either_o hand_n for_o if_o false_a have_v not_o we_o all_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o be_v force_v to_o false_a way_n smectimnus_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o groan_n that_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n come_v once_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v crush_v under_o he_o that_o be_v crush_v under_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n above_o but_o if_o true_a the_o force_a man_n to_o own_o it_o before_o they_o see_v ground_n free_o to_o receive_v it_o make_v a_o world_n of_o formalist_n of_o nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v as_o good_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o no_o better_a than_o they_o be_v &_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o nought_o the_o worst_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o remain_v a_o jew_n under_o a_o blind_a conscience_n till_o i_o see_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o turn_v christian_a against_o my_o though_o blind_a conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n before_o convince_v or_o before_o i_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o force_a feign_a profession_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v at_o best_a but_o splendidum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o guild_a sin_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n as_o isa._n 59_o to_o make_v law_n and_o penalty_n to_o bind_v conscience_n which_o brawny_a conscienced_a man_n can_v creep_v over_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v as_o we_o see_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n day_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o people_n for_o fear_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n the_o king_n and_o clergy_n set_v up_o save_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o the_o civil_a power_n take_v not_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o wonder_v where_o and_o when_o ever_o it_o do_v obj._n at_o least_o since_o constantine_n time_n till_o of_o late_a it_o will_v be_v lose_v more_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v ensue_v a_o general_a toleration_n than_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v i_o say_v ans._n let_v truth_n alone_o and_o turn_v it_o loose_a to_o plead_v full_o for_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v work_v out_o its_o way_n and_o live_v and_o thrive_v maugre_o all_o the_o entanglement_n it_o can_v have_v from_o tare_n plain_a truth_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o subtle_a and_o proud_a opposer_n it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la do_v make_v head_n against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v set_v against_o by_o the_o foreign_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n premi_fw-la yet_o then_o too_o hand_n supprimi_fw-la potest_fw-la do_v but_o defend_v it_o only_o from_o injury_n equal_o with_o other_o by_o the_o civil_a and_o then_o it_o will_v defend_v itself_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n against_o they_o all_o wherefore_o i_o again_o humble_o represent_v that_o grave_a council_n of_o gamaliel_n who_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n throughout_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o subject_n it_o be_v sharp_o controvert_v and_o zealous_o quaery_v what_o be_v truth_n viz._n that_o they_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v more_o with_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v mad_a man_n to_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n in_o pretence_n lest_o happy_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n for_o if_o any_o way_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o god_n time_n come_v to_o nought_o of_o itself_o and_o you_o can_v establish_v it_o if_o of_o god_n you_o can_v withstand_v it_o but_o it_o will_v come_v on_o in_o this_o juncture_n special_o wherein_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o great_a day_n and_o god_n be_v about_o to_o pluck_v up_o every_o plant_n he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o if_o man_n be_v in_o your_o apprehension_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a in_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o right_a way_n when_o call_v to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v when_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o likewise_o i_o humble_o beg_v that_o what_o be_v further_o and_o more_o clear_o hold_v forth_o concern_v this_o subject_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o mr._n blackwood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v by_o our_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o thirty_o query_n present_v to_o they_o late_o by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o his_o vindication_n of_o they_o against_o the_o apologist_n neither_o of_o which_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v solid_o by_o their_o parish_n minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n itself_o though_o i_o hope_v the_o night_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v for_o any_o save_o such_o as_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.28_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o day_n be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o they_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o many_o other_o see_v of_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o a_o little_a in_o their_o own_o light_n by_o snuff_v at_o it_o that_o the_o russet_a rabbi_n and_o clergy_n of_o laic_n shall_v presume_v to_o instruct_v they_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o god_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o last_o must_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n will_v subject_v the_o proud_a spirit_a priest_n in_o christ'ndom_n to_o take_v from_o some_o illiterate_a and_o perhaps_o nonsensical_a yet_o honest_a heart_a saint_n stammerer_n in_o speech_n babe_n with_o they_o babbler_n as_o of_o old_a eloquent_a apollo_n from_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o what_o they_o will_v not_o that_o other_o do_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v underling_n each_o to_o other_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o all_o other_o profession_n that_o be_v underling_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reign_n haste_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o sectary_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o their_o native_a right_n and_o enjoyment_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v subjugate_v to_o be_v their_o synagogue_n count_v the_o compass_n of_o whole_a common-weal_n and_o kingdom_n little_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o and_o set_v their_o several_a name_n of_o papal_a prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a there_o confound_v and_o babilonish_o blending_a church_n &_o state_n power_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o token_n clear_o which_o be_v which_o or_o to_o know_v where_o to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n almost_o upon_o european_a ground_n in_o any_o nation_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o conscience_n and_o all_o must_v come_v under_o the_o command_n and_o fall_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o merciless_a church_n monarchy_n yet_o nevertheless_o my_o humble_a desire_n to_o the_o power_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o protect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o profession_n religion_n way_n of_o worship_n doctrine_n discipline_n or_o church-government_n soever_o they_o see_v occasion_n among_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v see_v occasion_n to_o cleave_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o build_v their_o several_a bbbabel_n without_o that_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imbrue_v both_o their_o own_o and_o the_o prince_n hand_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n in_o former_a day_n i_o hearty_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o they_o if_o ever_o the_o power_n shall_v as_o not_o a_o few_o people_n already_o do_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a from_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v all_o other_o to_o be_v such_o toleration_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o other_o people_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o
nominal_o yet_o not_o real_o christian_n obey_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n that_o love_v to_o be_v tickle_v not_o grate_v upon_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o rufuse_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o of_o old_a isa._n 30._o then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o send_v lean_v withal_o into_o their_o soul_n grant_v they_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o such_o cater-pillar_n as_o shall_v dwell_v at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o devour_v their_o soul_n and_o delude_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o false_a divination_n and_o as_o their_o pay_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v devour_v also_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o labour_n nay_o the_o six_o in_o all_o parish_n through_o the_o nation_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o have_v it_o let_v darkness_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o priest_n that_o shall_v teach_v for_o hire_n and_o prophet_n that_o shall_v divine_v for_o money_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o mic._n 2.11_o he_o give_v they_o like_o people_n like_o priest_n a_o people_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o priesthood_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o remove_v their_o truth-teacher_n into_o a_o corner_n so_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v see_v no_o more_o such_o teacher_n nor_o their_o ear_n hear_v any_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o so_o open_v the_o flood_n gate_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n the_o prophet_n their_o ruler_n their_o seer_n he_o cover_v so_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o become_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v which_o if_o deliver_v to_o their_o learned_a man_n say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o to_o their_o ignorant_a people_n say_v read_v this_o they_o can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a it_o be_v for_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o not_o for_o they_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o gloria_fw-la patry_n etc._n etc._n but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o all_o christ'ndome_n yea_o a_o marvellous_a work_n a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n be_v hide_v and_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ride_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o babylon_n even_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n blindness_n and_o confusion_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o last_o to_o provoke_v the_o pastor_n to_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v hireling_n or_o not_o such_o as_o will_v fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v special_o of_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o insolency_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o fable_n and_o heap_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o to_o tickle_v they_o up_o in_o their_o lust_n preach_v down_o and_o act_v no_o patience_n but_o rather_o persecution_n towards_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o charge_v timothy_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n to_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n endure_v the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o wolvish_a spirit_a man_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o ad_fw-la 8._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o that_o little_a flock_n of_o he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o flock_n for_o throw_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n yea_o wolf_n themselves_o in_o former_a day_n the_o sheep_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o mislead_v and_o rule_v over_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n above_o their_o life_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n not_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n from_o that_o worthy_a work_n not_o forbear_v nor_o shun_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ccclergy_n man_n to_o croak_v against_o they_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v well_o note_v that_o whether_o here_o or_o wherever_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o dilate_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n which_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n rend_v and_o tear_v for_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o yyyou_n the_o pppriesthood_n yyyou_o the_o pppastoralty_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o very_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o behold_v you_o not_o to_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o rather_o hireling_n yea_o wolf_n persecutor_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o you_o presbyterian_a pastoralty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o indeed_o you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o style_v yourselves_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o pedigree_n as_o from_o he_o yea_o when_o its_o close_o quaery_v whence_o you_o come_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o your_o ministerial_a function_n and_o capacity_n see_v you_o can_v derive_v your_o ordination_n by_o a_o lineal_a little_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o some_o of_o you_o and_o i_o judge_v the_o most_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o remote_o you_o receive_v your_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o you_o say_v not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o presbyter_n ordain_v those_o bishop_n which_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o presbyter_n ordain_v you_o presbyter_n though_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o priest_n when_o all_o be_v do_v if_o the_o ancient_n among_o you_o consult_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o form_n of_o your_o ordination_n a_o pretty_a series_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o descend_v in_o why_o sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n as_o a_o apostate_n strumpet_n and_o yet_o to_o hold_v all_o you_o have_v as_o a_o ministry_n from_o and_o through_o these_o and_o that_o too_o since_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o christ_n minister_n descend_v lineal_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o antichrist_n you_o be_v witness_n then_o against_o yourselves_o that_o your_o grandfather_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o that_o you_o descend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n with_o those_o locust_n even_o popish_a priest_n jesuit_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o that_o you_o be_v no_o better_o bear_v as_o to_o your_o be_v man_n in_o holy_a order_n than_o the_o very_a scoundrel_n among_o they_o that_o depend_v together_o with_o you_o upon_o that_o hierarchy_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v diotrephes_n
the_o committee_n to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n which_o independent_a proposition_n i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v so_o odd_a what_o sit_v do_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pastor_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n a_o right_n constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o ephes._n 2._o some_o of_o which_o you_o independent_o yet_o want_v but_o go_v on_o in_o your_o light_n for_o i_o till_o you_o see_v it_o darkness_n i_o can_v speak_v but_o obiter_fw-la to_o you_o here_o yet_o know_v that_o if_o you_o settle_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o foundation_n even_o your_o church_n will_v be_v a_o come_v down_o castle_n too_o ere_o long_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v right_a matter_n viz._n baptize_v professor_n right_a â—orm_n i._n e._n free_a fellowship_n of_o such_o together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n whether_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o pastor_n over_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v first_o and_o have_v elder_n after_o ordain_v among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v find_v gift_v yet_o with_o you_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o he_o not_o approve_v orthodox_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o right_n constitute_v church_n what_o if_o the_o pastor_n prove_v heterodox_n do_v the_o church_n lose_v its_o true_a constitution_n or_o i_o will_v i_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o constitution_n for_o perhaps_o i_o do_v not_o and_o why_o do_v you_o talk_v in_o singulari_fw-la so_o much_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v no_o more_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o elder_n pastor_n overseer_n these_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n neither_o when_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n grow_v numerous_a for_o than_o they_o oft_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o observation_n too_o much_o of_o one_o eye_n see_v act._n 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whether_o any_o church_n ever_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n or_o overseer_n in_o it_o or_o no_o if_o any_o at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o use_n be_v to_o ordain_v more_o than_o one_o to_o one_o church_n act._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o but_o one_o can_v lord_n it_o so_o well_o if_o other_o be_v in_o the_o trace_n with_o he_o but_o however_o why_o must_v all_o this_o business_n of_o declare_v which_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n orthodox_n pastor_n which_o not_o hang_v upon_o the_o committee_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o pastor_n what_o if_o the_o committee_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v heterodox_n itself_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o major_a part_n sit_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o pastor_n come_v for_o approbation_n what_o shall_v a_o true_a constitute_v church_n lose_v or_o keep_v her_o name_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o a_o venture_n upon_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o committee_n and_o what_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o committee_n be_v so_o cumber_v with_o the_o care_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o what_o vanity_n to_o venture_v the_o determination_n of_o which_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v plain_a enough_o whether_o the_o committee_n see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o committee_n to_o who_o other_o affair_n be_v most_o proper_o commit_v let_v all_o the_o church_n come_v before_o the_o committee_n and_o all_o people_n declare_v their_o way_n and_o their_o god_n and_o he_o who_o the_o committee_n say_v be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o take_v truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o the_o vote_n of_o any_o committee_n man_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o you_o be_v better_o never_o trouble_v committee_n with_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o than_o not_o commit_v they_o final_o to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o act_v at_o a_o venture_n as_o they_o determine_v in_o matter_n mere_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o king_n but_o jesus_n in_o church_n and_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v but_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n where_o ere_o they_o see_v people_n ignorant_a of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v though_o all_o the_o committee_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v declare_v against_o they_o belove_a friend_n i_o think_v you_o look_v too_o like_o a_o national_a ministry_n to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n yet_o i_o have_v hope_v independent_o will_v never_o have_v turn_v state_n minister_n and_o have_v look_v so_o much_o after_o state_n honour_n state_n help_n state_n approbation_n state_n preferment_n state_n maintenance_n for_o minister_a to_o either_o their_o church_n or_o to_o the_o purblind_a nation_n as_o i_o see_v they_o do_v but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n here_o to_o prove_v you_o be_v not_o though_o you_o be_v not_o till_o you_o own_o his_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v you_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n or_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o not_o by_o the_o state_n but_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o world_n charge_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o parish_n without_o pill_v the_o poor_a parish_n people_n &_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o force_n and_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a to_o have_v it_o to_o buy_v aâ—d_v receive_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o you_o tender_v it_o on_o yea_o or_o no_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o maintain_v your_o messenger_n among_o yourselves_o you_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o let_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o &_o gather_v church_n but_o alas_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o half_n and_o gather_v true_a constitute_v church_n that_o yet_o own_o not_o as_o you_o o_o independent_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n stand_v as_o on_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o unbaptise_v but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o rantism_n that_o run_v down_o hither_o through_o rome_n you_o propound_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o right_n constitute_v church_n die_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v up_o some_o other_o employment_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v another_o pastor_n within_o six_o month_n and_o may_v have_v one_o settle_v among_o they_o within_o 12_o month_n by_o approbation_n from_o the_o say_v commit_v or_o to_o dissolve_v or_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o other_o church_n good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o committee_n never_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o attend_v only_o and_o perfect_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a from_o this_o wearisome_a work_n of_o approve_v and_o settle_v of_o minister_n that_o be_v man_n most_o so_o unsettle_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v never_o if_o they_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o leave_v as_o you_o here_o allow_v they_o settle_v long_o in_o one_o place_n then_o till_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n or_o be_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n in_o another_o have_v this_o piece_n be_v propound_v by_o parish_n minister_n and_o people_n it_o have_v become_v they_o as_o sound_v somewhat_o suitable_a to_o their_o posture_n and_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a tone_n they_o talk_v in_o when_o one_o pastor_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o take_v up_o another_o call_n from_o christ_n or_o employment_n somewhere_o else_o to_o his_o advantage_n they_o address_v to_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o approbation_n or_o settlement_n of_o
for_o indeed_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o you_o in_o your_o pulpit_n sub_fw-la penae_v to_o it_o do_v it_o corrective_a who_o i_o say_v do_v a_o way_n most_o sacrilegious_o the_o sacred_a cross_n viz._n coventry_n cheapside_n charing_n &_o other_o who_o counceled_a away_o the_o curious_a crucifix_n who_o spoil_v the_o holy_a cathedral_n of_o their_o holy_a organ_n and_o popish_a pipe_n and_o picture_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a font_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o chapel_n because_o they_o find_v the_o people_n idolize_v they_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o demolish_v the_o very_a churhce_n themselves_o who_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o feast_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o than_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o use_n under_o prelacy_n viz._n easter_n christmas_n whitsunday_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o thou_o o_o presbyter_n who_o alter_v the_o holy_a altar_n and_o alienate_v to_o other_o use_n the_o holy_a altar_n clothes_n who_o rob_v the_o old_a church_n robber_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o son_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n of_o their_o holy_a robe_n and_o divest_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v and_o wherewith_o also_o they_o adorn_v much_o more_o than_o by_o their_o conversation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n viz._n the_o 4_o corner_a cap_n and_o holy_a hood_n the_o sacred_a sandal_n and_o costly_a cassoke_n lawn_n sleeve_n and_o consecrate_a cope_v silken_a girdle_n plush_n velvet_n and_o sattanical_a gown_n and_o cancel_v that_o very_a canon_n themselves_o that_o their_o holiness_n contrive_v wherein_o they_o command_v the_o wear_n of_o they_o who_o pull_v away_o the_o holy_a rail_n from_o before_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o every_o holy_a choir_n where_o they_o be_v state_v do_v not_o you_o o_o presbyterian_o hear_v therefore_o you_o deaf_a that_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v for_o if_o this_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o church-robbing_a and_o holy_a theft_n and_o rob_v god_n etc._n etc._n to_o cashier_v all_o the_o forename_a consecrate_a commodity_n than_o thou_o o_o priesthood_n art_n deep_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o then_o any_o baptist_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accessary_a to_o that_o violent_a ablation_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o who_o principle_n lead_v we_o to_o lend_v leave_n to_o those_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v use_v these_o foolery_n to_o use_v they_o yea_o if_o we_o wish_v the_o abolition_n of_o what_o your_o divine_n call_v sacrilege_n to_o remove_v yet_o our_o strength_n against_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o save_v our_o pain_n and_o see_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n commit_v on_o they_o to_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n so_o this_o you_o call_v so_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o wot_v of_o but_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n and_o bugbear_n to_o fright_v fool_n with_o indeed_o and_o not_o a_o purloin_v of_o holy_a thing_n crown_n for_o as_o for_o outward_a thing_n contradict_v it_o o_o you_o classical_a clergy_n if_o you_o can_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o now_o as_o of_o old_a there_o be_v neither_o in_o place_n nor_o in_o utensil_n nor_o in_o ornament_n nor_o in_o monument_n nor_o emolument_n nor_o in_o altar_n nor_o glebe_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o answer_v your_o doctor_n question_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n viz._n inherent_a and_o relative_a in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o object_n yet_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v this_o with_o the_o dr._n that_o inherent_a holiness_n no_o intelligent_a man_n ever_o attribute_v to_o inanimate_a thing_n so_o this_o against_o he_o that_o relative_a holiness_n none_o but_o a_o superstitious_a christian_a ever_o attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o man_n invention_n donation_n and_o dedication_n as_o almost_o all_o dr._n featleys_n furniture_n and_o rinket_n be_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v relative_o holy_a as_o be_v in_o such_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n that_o he_o claim_v and_o challenge_n peculiar_a interest_n in_o as_o his_o by_o donation_n dedication_n ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n some_o temple_n be_v holy_a e._n g._n his_o people_n in_o church-fellowship_n live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o such_o temple_n as_o dr._n featley_n mean_v of_o dead_a stone_n as_o be_v by_o man_n hallow_v to_o his_o name_n some_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n dedicate_v by_o himself_o but_o not_o any_o dedicate_v by_o man_n to_o his_o honour_n some_o person_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n call_v i_o e_o gift_a and_o qualify_v by_o he_o not_o ungift_v dumb_a dog_n drone_n and_o drunkard_n so_o denominate_v dedicate_v donate_v by_o mere_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n some_o land_n profit_n and_o preferment_n reserve_v and_o assign_v by_o god_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o minister_n i._n e._n servant_n viz._n not_o glebe_n tithe_n sentry_n but_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n incorruptible_a indefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o some_o certain_a utensil_n instrument_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o for_o a_o time_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o viz._n the_o table_n the_o font_n not_o such_o as_o dr._n featley_n mean_v but_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o baptism_n itself_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n some_o vessel_n but_o not_o silver_n chalice_n nor_o the_o whore_n golden_a cup_n full_a of_o trash_n abomination_n and_o filthiness_n but_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n i_o e._n homely_a and_o to_o outward_a appearance_n silly_a empty_a weak_a plain_a dispensation_n and_o administration_n which_o christ_n have_v choose_v whereby_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o gawdy_a form_n and_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n some_o vestment_n not_o the_o cope_n nor_o the_o mitre_n black_a coat_n nor_o surplice_n stain_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n but_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a i._n e._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n employ_v in_o the_o immediate_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n any_o of_o which_o holy_a thing_n to_o alienate_v unjust_o detain_v deprave_v profane_a or_o purloin_v from_o any_o of_o those_o place_n or_o person_n to_o who_o what_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v appropriate_v and_o apportionated_a they_o be_v that_o call_v you_o it_o what_o you_o will_v which_o we_o call_v sacrilege_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v never_o so_o much_o commit_v by_o any_o rank_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o ccclergy_n man_n that_o yet_o of_o all_o man_n seem_v most_o to_o abominate_a it_o and_o of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o for_o if_o as_o ask_v who_o lord_n it_o over_o christ_n holy_a heritage_n who_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n who_o slay_v the_o parson_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o have_v break_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o which_o a_o curse_n now_o be_v devour_v the_o earth_n who_o have_v make_v void_a christ_n command_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a subject_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n who_o have_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o who_o have_v defile_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 18._o a_o den_n of_o thief_n have_v not_o you_o the_o ccclergy_n yea_o your_o dr._n talk_v of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o pulpit_n but_o who_o steal_v away_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o preach_v itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v bell_n baby_n and_o confusion_n and_o one_o moiety_n of_o a_o dinner_n and_o more_o pulpit_n and_o pew_o and_o belcony_n and_o canopy_n and_o cloth_n and_o cushion_n then_o preach_v and_o plain_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o talk_v off_o rob_v god_n in_o
matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tithe_n offering_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o moses_n and_o now_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n one_o tittle_n of_o who_o testament_n shall_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n under_o pain_n of_o curse_v you_o talk_v of_o golden_a cup_n and_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o whore_n fill_v out_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o the_o people_n and_o church_n in_o who_o the_o power_n lie_v fundamental_o and_o primary_o for_o it_o be_v but_o derivative_o from_o the_o church_n under_o god_n secondary_o executive_o and_o ministerial_o in_o the_o officer_n not_o only_o papa_n but_o pp_n too_o see_v rutherford_n presbytery_n wherein_o he_o wrest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o neither_o willing_a to_o go_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o baptism_n nor_o to_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v who_o but_o you_o o_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n more_o sacrilegi_fw-la church-robber_n then_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o giver_n of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o what_o evil_a of_o this_o kind_n yyyou_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n how_o you_o have_v lay_v they_o waste_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n how_o you_o have_v defile_v the_o pure_a water_n thereof_o and_o do_v so_o claudere_fw-la rivos_fw-la shut_v down_o the_o floodgate_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o drink_v and_o cause_v all_o discourse_n and_o all_o place_n to_o overflow_v with_o muddy_a and_o brackish_a water_n if_o i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n even_o those_o live_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v live_v monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o they_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o dead_a night_n of_o your_o error_n will_v proclaim_v to_o the_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v the_o near_a the_o church_n the_o further_a from_o god_n thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n o_o pppriesthood_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v confident_a thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darknsse_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n but_o indeed_o thou_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n a_o dark_a lantorn_a a_o foolish_a instructor_n and_o have_v need_v thyself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o babe_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_v since_o abolish_v according_a to_o which_o thou_o enthusia_v to_o thyself_o a_o judai_n all_o pontifical_a political_a pollitical_a religion_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o thou_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n obey_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o harlotry_n and_o of_o such_o a_o crew_n of_o corrupt_a child_n as_o have_v since_o then_o come_v from_o she_o to_o the_o corrupt_a ing_z of_o the_o earth_n thou_o teach_v another_o but_o thou_o teach_v not_o thyself_o thou_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v but_o thou_o steal_v thou_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adulâ—tery_n but_o all_o the_o king_n and_o their_o people_n in_o the_o christian_n earth_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o thou_o thou_o seem_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o thou_o more_o than_o any_o commit_v sacrilege_n yea_o thou_o o_o pppriesthood_n be_v that_o holy_a harlot_n that_o holy_a thief_n that_o have_v finger_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o store-house_n and_o under_o christ_n the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n under_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o unsound_a sense_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o woman_n when_o thou_o judge_v the_o now_o church_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v they_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o say_v they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o now_o kill_v thy_o child_n with_o death_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n yea_o woe_n unto_o you_o o_o you_o blind_a guide_v you_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o church_n rob_v to_o take_v font_n and_o rail_n and_o pipe_n and_o picture_n and_o altar_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o your_o stone_n temple_n and_o keep_v a_o do_v about_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v and_o have_v these_o outside_n decencye_n and_o order_n and_o offering_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o demolish_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sactuary_n i._n e._n the_o ordinance_n thereof_o which_o be_v holy_a indeed_o which_o temple_n the_o saint_n be_v that_o be_v build_v together_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o he_o and_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o raven_a extortion_n and_o excess_n you_o be_v as_o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o you_o nor_o how_o they_o be_v rid_v over_o by_o you_o nor_o how_o very_o well_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o you_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n jesus_n now_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n to_o warn_v you_o yet_o these_o you_o kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v as_o your_o enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v prophesy_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o torment_v you_o and_o your_o forefather_n and_o your_o people_n that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n for_o 42_o month_n may_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n and_o so_o your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o ever_o and_o four_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v viz._n a_o lie_v and_o blasphemous_a sect_n than_o all_o these_o forename_a falsity_n which_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o yourselves_o yea_o great_a need_n indeed_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o plaintiff_n in_o this_o business_n of_o loaâ—ing_v with_o disgrace_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v who_o have_v be_v yourselves_o next_o and_o immediate_o under_o satan_n supreme_a false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n court_n and_o consistory_n thereof_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o heretic_n schismatic_n sectary_n seditious_a deceiver_n hypocrite_n blasphemeâ—s_n enemy_n to_o caesar_n trouble_v town_n and_o what_o not_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o nickname_n you_o the_o false_a kingdom_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o true_a royal_a priesthood_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n the_o burden_n of_o who_o scandal_n blasphemy_n tale_n and_o disgrace_n wherewith_o you_o have_v load_v the_o saint_n per_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la 1260._o year_n exceed_v any_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n have_v load_v you_o with_o in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n per_fw-la millies_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentas_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la lias_n 1000000260_o l._n you_o have_v clothe_v the_o precious_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n as_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n do_v of_o old_a with_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v i._n e._n with_o the_o name_n of_o monster_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o sport_n not_o only_a dr._n featley_n and_o mr._n edward_n while_o they_o live_v make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o their_o friend_n too_o by_o bestow_v legend_n a_o piece_n towards_o the_o support_n of_o their_o several_a false_a way_n as_o one_o great_a benefactor_n do_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n on_o the_o papistrey_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a legend_n but_o other_o also_o bely_v the_o nickname_v anabaptist_n
legerdemain_n or_o other_o most_o paultry_o purchase_v but_o special_o under_o the_o papacy_n where_o si_fw-la nihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homer_n foras_fw-la calvin_n say_v vix_fw-la cente_fw-la simum_fw-la quodque_fw-la beneficium_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la sine_fw-la simonia_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n scarce_o every_o hundred_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n without_o simony_n as_o the_o old_a writer_n define_v simony_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o buy_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n but_o show_v i_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o a_o benefice_n without_o some_o by_o commendation_n some_o either_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n promote_v and_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n some_o by_o do_v of_o pleasure_n do_v get_v themselves_o favour_n final_o benefice_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o for_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o benefice_n by_o which_o word_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o beneficial_a gift_n of_o prince_n whereby_o they_o either_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o soldier_n or_o reward_v their_o service_n i_o omit_v how_o these_o reward_n be_v bestow_v upon_o barber_n cook_n moil-keeper_n and_o such_o dreggish_a man_n and_o how_o judaical_a court_n do_v ring_n of_o no_o matter_n more_o then_o about_o benefice_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prey_n cast_v afore_o dog_n to_o hunt_v after_o be_v this_o tolerable_a even_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v pastor_n which_o have_v break_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n as_o into_o a_o farm_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v have_v get_v it_o by_o brawl_v in_o the_o law_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o money_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o filth_n service_n which_o be_v child_n yet_o scant_o able_a to_o speak_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o uncle_n and_o kinsman_n and_o some_o bastard_n from_o their_o father_n but_o this_o be_v more_o monstrous_a that_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v govern_v himself_o be_v set_v to_o govern_v six_o or_o seven_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o prince_n court_n young_a man_n that_o have_v three_o abbacy_n two_o bishopwrick_n one_o archbishopric_a but_o there_o be_v common_o canon_n lade_v with_o with_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o but_o in_o receive_v the_o revenue_n inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 6._o etc_n thus_o they_o yea_o the_o pope_n study_a nothing_o more_o say_v helin_n geog._n p._n 184._o then_o to_o advance_v their_o nephew_n for_o by_o that_o name_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o call_v their_o bastard_n hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o viz._n the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o get_v child_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v we_o nephew_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o though_o luther_n add_v calvin_n be_v themselves_o man_n of_o more_o moderate_a mind_n then_o to_o purchase_v preeminency_n title_n dignity_n to_o themselves_o yet_o though_o somewhat_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v too_o bad_a among_o the_o successor_n of_o both_o in_o clerical_a capacity_n as_o to_o that_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o climb_v to_o the_o chief_a punctillioe_n of_o earthly_a eminency_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o yea_o very_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v papalis_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la homines_fw-la of_o popely_n aspire_v mind_n seek_v superiority_n gape_v after_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o to_o come_v like_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o distinction_n as_o man_n not_o like_o other_o man_n as_o man_n of_o worth_n when_o their_o worth_n lie_v more_o many_o time_n in_o what_o they_o have_v than_o what_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o very_a sermon_n to_o be_v humb_v when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o period_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o blush_v to_o think_v how_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pause_v and_o look_v for_o it_o in_o university_n pulpit_n and_o sometime_o too_o when_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o go_v without_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o great_a pain_n when_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o surfeit_v upon_o self-conceit_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o affectation_n they_o err_v in_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n when_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o this_o honour_n from_o beneath_o be_v the_o very_a element_n in_o which_o and_o not_o in_o god_n save_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n these_o chamaeleon_n the_o ccclergy_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o be_v of_o popularity_n be_v the_o breath_n by_o which_o the_o heretic_n live_v vain_a glory_n the_o stirrup_n by_o which_o he_o mount_v into_o such_o magnitude_n and_o tower_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overtop_v not_o only_o all_o other_o people_n but_o all_o other_o prince_n also_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v god_n he_o lack_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o name_n like_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o so_o plain_a and_o disrespect_a a_o master_n too_o as_o the_o master_n christ_n be_v who_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n special_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o scorn_n shame_n suffer_v and_o not_o be_v above_o he_o here_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o he_o must_v be_v dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la here_o &_o kk_v it_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paschalis_n the_o first_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o certain_a parish_n at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n their_o presence_n at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o authority_n with_o a_o more_o venerable_a title_n to_o be_v call_v cardinal_n they_o be_v now_o mate_n for_o king_n and_o number_v about_o 70._o helin_n geog._n p._n 182._o and_o howbeit_o christ_n forbid_v his_o minister_n the_o seek_v of_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o or_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n yet_o his_o desire_n be_v possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o the_o people_n as_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o civil_a state_n too_o against_o the_o plain_a will_n of_o the_o old_a master_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o new_a master_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o the_o protestant_a nation_n lay_v this_o to_o our_o charge_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n calumniate_a we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v zealous_a and_o follow_v on_o according_a to_o the_o many_o covenant_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v take_v to_o reform_v full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o mere_o to_o make_v ourselves_o master_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o such_o like_a which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v dear_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o seek_v and_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n service_n at_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o i_o think_v if_o blindness_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o themselves_o that_o man_n can_v seek_v secular_a honour_n to_o themselves_o by_o side_v with_o such_o a_o sect_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v such_o be_v its_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n every_o speak_v against_o yea_o very_o the_o name_n of_o these_o church_n that_o own_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o own_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o they_o be_v both_o be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a by_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o grant_v these_o church_n shall_v grow_v into_o more_o request_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n as_o they_o do_v at_o sometime_o more_o than_o some_o act._n
9.31_o yet_o their_o messenger_n to_o the_o world_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v continual_o under_o cloud_n and_o to_o be_v count_v deceiver_n disturber_n trouble_v town_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o where_o ere_o they_o come_v and_o to_o be_v in_o tumult_n and_o dishonour_n and_o evil_a report_n among_o most_o man_n 2_o cor._n 6.4.10_o yea_o woe_n unâ—o_v those_o minister_n that_o desire_v all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o messenger_n last_o of_o all_o say_v paul_n of_o the_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 4.9.13_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v weak_a the_o church_n themselves_o may_v be_v honour_v but_o we_o must_v be_v despise_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v the_o silth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_n of_o all_o be_v thing_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o marvel_v man_n shall_v think_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o man_n yet_o thus_o be_v we_o censure_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v forward_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o vindicate_v it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o return_v from_o under_o those_o cloud_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n have_v overcast_v it_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o their_o several_a climate_n as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v after_o our_o name_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o and_o not_o he_o be_v glorify_v the_o papi_v calumniate_v luther_n with_o it_o that_o he_o affect_v his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o non_fw-la â—ic_fw-la o_o native_a non_fw-la sic_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la nomen_fw-la taceatur_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la faetido_fw-la vermium_fw-la succo_fw-it accederet_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la christi_fw-la meo_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la nomine_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o to_o they_o who_o be_v insatuate_v into_o the_o same_o faith_n concern_v we_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la o_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la oramus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la nominetur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la nominat_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la ista_fw-la abscedat_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2.19_o imo_fw-la absit_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la mundus_fw-la nobis_fw-la cruâ—ifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la mundo_fw-la gal._n 6.14_o novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o for_o yourselves_o o_o priest_n non_fw-la uâ—detis_fw-la id_fw-la manticae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o tergo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n that_o most_o of_o you_o seek_v much_o more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o make_v you_o so_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n this_o make_v it_o more_o tedious_a to_o you_o then_o it_o be_v ordinary_o to_o other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n that_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o to_o see_v the_o gospel_n who_o constant_a companion_n disgrace_n be_v when_o it_o shine_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v impatient_a of_o hear_v so_o much_o ill_a as_o poor_a christ_n in_o his_o disciple_n must_v and_o so_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n capable_a but_o of_o little_a good_a 4._o covetousness_n st_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a all_o in_o the_o church_n all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o papal_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v and_o may_v say_v it_o if_o they_o turn_v tith-monger_n too_o whether_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la independent_a covetousness_n achan_n sacrilege_n naboth'_v murder_n naaman_n idolatry_n iudas_n treason_n demetrius_n persecution_n demas_n apostasy_n even_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o ccclergy_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n who_o as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o sacrilegious_a cruel_a false_a worship_v christ_n sell_v truth_n tread_v and_o apostatical_a generation_n that_o be_v from_o apostolical_a purity_n do_v proceed_v from_o this_o rot_a root_n of_o covetousness_n which_o have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o man_n call_v minister_n for_o this_o 1260._o year_n and_o upward_a that_o vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o free_o and_o full_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o other_o be_v expect_v then_o corrupt_a doctrine_n from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o hold_v gold_n to_o be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o and_o suppose_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a maintenance_n and_o rich_a revenue_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o their_o church_n work_v yet_o thus_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o wont_a clamour_n for_o it_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o westminster_n also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suppose_v yea_o the_o hige_a pitch_n that_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o impropriation_n and_o crush_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o swell_a poppy_n or_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o confer_v that_o large_a allowance_n on_o the_o presbyterial_a you_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o base_a ministry_n can_v never_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rob_v of_o a_o painful_a ministry_n because_o there_o be_v not_o honey_n enough_o in_o the_o hive_n to_o feed_v a_o drone_n but_o i_o say_v you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o more_o base_a by_o far_o and_o bring_v yourselves_o into_o more_o contempt_n by_o your_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a gape_v after_o riches_n than_o ever_o yet_o you_o come_v into_o by_o poverty_n and_o that_o one_o drone_n will_v devoute_v more_o maintenance_n if_o man_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v open_v it_o as_o many_o honest_a self-denying_a minister_n will_v make_v a_o good_a shift_n not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n on_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n that_o preach_v on_o cheap_a term_n but_o the_o base_a minister_n if_o you_o count_v that_o baseness_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o liberal_a maintenance_n be_v ever_o yet_o the_o best_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o most_o enrich_v minister_n to_o the_o people_n christ_n foresee_v clear_o enough_o that_o a_o rich_a ministry_n will_v make_v but_o poor_a work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n therefore_o in_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v not_o many_o rich_a nor_o mighty_a nor_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a weak_a base_a abject_a despise_v one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o send_v his_o treasure_n by_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27.28_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o yea_o those_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n necessity_n distress_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o provide_v silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n have_v not_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a plain_a painful_a profitable_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n boâ—e_n matth._n 10.9_o act._n 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o ad_fw-la 11._o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o mighty_a mean_n be_v such_o a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o you_o clergyman_n that_o tell_v the_o state_n they_o may_v as_o well_o set_v carpenter_n to_o build_v without_o tool_n as_o send_v forth_o ministars_fw-mi without_o liberal_a maintenance_n i_o wonder_v there_o be_v no_o better_a minister_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v maintain_v more_o like_a monarch_n than_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n that_o their_o golden_a cup_n make_v they_o become_v such_o wooden_a priest_n cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la you_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o will_v discourage_v person_n from_o meddle_v therewith_o if_o they_o allow_v not_o large_a maintenance_n to_o the_o
many_o arrian_n spring_v up_o because_o the_o nicente_a faith_n be_v neglect_v there_o and_o have_v we_o baptist_n in_o our_o ministry_n of_o old_a be_v careful_a to_o preach_v for_o the_o true_a way_n of_o baptise_v believer_n only_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n first_o begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o creep_v upon_o superstitious_a ground_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o reasonless_a rantism_n and_o free_v the_o church_n that_o now_o return_v to_o the_o only_a true_a baptism_n again_o which_o they_o let_v go_v from_o that_o simple_a censure_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o now_o they_o pass_v under_o from_o man_n that_o take_v rantism_n to_o be_v baptism_n at_o least_o our_o flock_n in_o those_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v depart_v as_o they_o do_v from_o that_o plain_a way_n of_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o baptism_n fellix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la the_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o watchman_n their_o office_n be_v to_o to_o see_v danger_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o wolf_n will_v have_v â—â—lent_a wâ—e_v be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o bark_n not_o naâ—ianzen_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o some_o say_v his_o mother_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o white_a whely_fw-mi and_o such_o they_o say_v for_o i_o know_v he_o not_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n dare_v not_o enter_v but_o he_o spy_v he_o nor_o stay_v but_o he_o hunt_v he_o out_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o not_o mistake_v heresy_n and_o instead_o thereof_o hunt_v out_o truth_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o but_o we_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cccatholick_n aecumenical_a visible_a church_n call_v ccchristndome_n who_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v wolf_n themselves_o that_o weary_a the_o very_a truth_n itself_o saint_n paul_n tell_v those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 22.29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n many_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o very_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o national_a church_n pppastor_n pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o indeed_o raven_a wolf_n that_o have_v devour_v the_o true_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o this_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o but_o many_o of_o they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v and_o other_o bark_v at_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o other_o bite_v they_o with_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o tear_v they_o though_o they_o never_o teach_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o look_v each_o to_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v partly_o paraenetical_a to_o the_o people_n partly_o apologetical_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o end_n as_o to_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n it_o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o people_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v themselves_o from_o all_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o this_o serious_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v thorough_o instâ—cted_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v house_n with_o foundation_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n may_v not_o shake_v they_o qui_fw-la huc_fw-la et_fw-la illuc_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la quovis_fw-la momentur_fw-la impellitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n yea_o and_o that_o house_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o right_a foundation_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n hear_v and_o obey_v be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o and_o back_o again_o almost_o with_o every_o storm_n that_o rise_v and_o have_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o will_v be_v very_o great_a matth._n 7.21_o ad_fw-la 28._o ephes._n 2.20.21.21_o we_o have_v experience_n plain_a enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o national_n and_o ppparish_n church_n and_o people_n who_o because_o they_o be_v house_n without_o foundation_n or_o else_o constitute_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o man_n invention_n tradition_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prudentiall_a precept_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v ever_o perfect_o but_o at_o best_o in_o part_n only_o instruct_v in_o the_o a_o b_o c_o and_o first_o principle_n or_o begin_v word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o lie_v plain_o before_o we_o in_o six_o of_o the_o heb._n 1.2_o because_o i_o say_v they_o never_o know_v nor_o own_v all_o these_o nor_o lay_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o building_n and_o church_n posture_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o mongrel_n church_n way_n they_o be_v in_o by_o principle_n of_o birth_n breed_v abode_n in_o such_o a_o town_n custom_n fashion_n law_n of_o man_n statute_n spiritual_a order_n pope_n bishop_n synod_n canon_n implicit_a faith_n more_o than_o by_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o conversion_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o turn_v of_o tide_n and_o drive_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o chance_v to_o please_v the_o prince_n or_o that_o civil_a power_n best_o under_o which_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o babylon_n where_o nebuchadnezzer_n reign_v all_o the_o lord_n people_z tongue_n and_o nation_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n save_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a soul_n who_o see_v god_n will_n and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o fall_v down_o straight_o at_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o furnace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o bbbabylon_n the_o new_a under_o the_o three_o pppriesthood_n wherever_o they_o have_v bear_v sway_n all_o the_o people_n exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la a_o very_a few_o that_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o every_o turn_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n fall_v down_o and_o do_v as_o they_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o they_o have_v enjoin_v yea_o they_o have_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n wine_n and_o fall_v forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o again_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v by_o turn_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o way_n soever_o have_v please_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v under_o penalty_n papist_n protestant_n papist_n protestant_n popish_a presbyterian_a or_o as_o it_o happen_v 2_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o those_o that_o yet_o scorn_v it_o and_o let_v their_o affection_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n embrace_v it_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v stable_n in_o it_o and_o not_o soon_o move_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v gentle_o touch_v but_o not_o plain_o talk_v to_o that_o say_v to_o the_o sâ—ers_n see_v not_o prophecy_n to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o troublesome_a truth_n that_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o call_v for_o self-denial_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o expose_v to_o the_o cross_n censure_n scorn_n shame_n suffer_v loss_n of_o credit_n custom_n offence_n of_o friend_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o whoever_o love_v above_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o these_o be_v hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v they_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v of_o such_o ear_n as_o love_v to_o hear_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o that_o stand_v open_a glad_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o herodias_n the_o darling_n lust_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v such_o to_o fall_v learn_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o
bearer_n only_o and_o doer_n of_o all_o that_o you_o know_v and_o not_o some_o thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v and_o patient_a both_o hearer_n and_o doer_n of_o what_o god_n and_o not_o what_o man_n say_v temptation_n hardly_o prevail_v against_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o as_o be_v show_v above_o and_o exemplify_v in_o the_o parish_n people_n that_o be_v so_o build_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o who_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n commandment_n in_o his_o religion_n faith_n worship_n be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n the_o state_n please_v as_o well_o a_o false_a as_o a_o true_a as_o well_o popish_a as_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a 4._o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ordinary_a converse_n and_o needless_a society_n of_o these_o schismatical_a seducer_n the_o pppriest_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o deep_a dotage_n after_o themselves_o and_o desperate_a departure_n from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o frequent_v groundlesse_o their_o popish_a parochial_a antichristian_a assembly_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n i._o e._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n or_o other_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v foil_v and_o spoil_v throw_v their_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 2_o col._n 8._o and_o however_o of_o offend_v weak_a one_o by_o their_o example_n the_o argument_n of_o some_o nay_o of_o all_o these_o hhhierarchian_a heretic_n have_v not_o prevail_v half_o so_o much_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o say_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o their_o reign_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o example_n of_o some_o shall_v i_o say_v nay_o of_o wellny_v all_o the_o great_a one_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o gentry_n the_o mighty_a the_o wise_a the_o noble_a not_o many_o of_o which_o can_v submit_v to_o own_o the_o carpenter_n son_n in_o the_o homely_a ordinance_n mean_a way_n foolish_a and_o base_a thing_n he_o have_v choose_v 1_o cor._n 1._o yea_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o cunning_a woman_n the_o ccclergy_n be_v besot_v to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o her_o will_n and_o to_o set_v up_o her_o way_n rev._n 17.2.17_o who_o perhaps_o only_o for_o novelty_n or_o curiosity_n at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o after_o some_o few_o age_n and_o generation_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o foolish_a custom_n and_o pretend_a antiquity_n have_v be_v present_a themselves_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o example_n only_o but_o extremity_n of_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o each_o age_n have_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o enforce_v other_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o will_n worship_n superstitious_a service_n extravagant_a dispensation_n and_o erroneous_a exercise_n and_o yet_o the_o bare_a example_n of_o great_a one_o in_o a_o false_a faith_n without_o other_o enforcement_n be_v enforcement_n great_a enough_o among_o parochiallist_n and_o the_o carnal_a commonalty_n who_o common_o live_v and_o believe_v much_o more_o by_o example_n then_o sound_a reason_n the_o faith_n of_o he_o ruler_n right_a or_o wrong_n be_v usual_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rex_fw-la sum_fw-la such_o a_o convince_a reason_n with_o they_o as_o seldom_o receive_v other_o reply_n than_o nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la plebeius_fw-la 5._o not_o to_o be_v too_o rash_a to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o implicit_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n the_o pppriesthood_n no_o though_o it_o come_v â—n_n never_o so_o ghostly_a shape_n and_o gorgeous_a pretence_n of_o piety_n humility_n zeal_n prayer_n tear_n etc._n etc._n for_o she_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n iniquity_n that_o she_o hide_v all_o her_o guile_n with_o a_o godly_a garb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domine_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la say_v the_o old_a proverb_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o in_o homine_fw-la domini_fw-la occidat_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la may_v be_v a_o new_a one_o if_o it_o prove_v a_o true_a one_o i_o e._n that_o in_o thy_o fall_n o_o man_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o mischief_n yet_o sure_o a_o worse_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n sharp_a and_o short_a will_v arise_v out_o of_o thy_o ash_n yet_o before_o the_o end_n false_a prophet_n muâ—â—_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o true_a one_o how_o glorious_o do_v balaam_n profess_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o pelagius_n who_o doctrine_n he_o count_v devilish_a that_o his_o life_n be_v like_o a_o saint_n so_o i_o say_v the_o sancti_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o all_o christendom_n in_o pretence_n have_v be_v in_o doctrine_n the_o very_a devil_n alexander_n of_o â—ales_n write_v say_v some_o of_o bonaventure_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n none_o leâ—t_v more_o blasphemy_n behind_o he_o the_o crocodile_n weep_v till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n the_o priesthood_n win_v the_o world_n to_o itself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o set_v up_o the_o trade_n of_o be_v lord_n and_o lawgiver_n themselves_o and_o root_v out_o he_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n 6._o have_v once_o find_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v right_o constitute_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v sway_v aside_o in_o any_o wise_a by_o any_o deep_a devise_n or_o perverse_a pretence_n satan_n of_o whatsoever_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o stand_n to_o avoid_v a_o weak_a and_o querrulous_a conscience_n mislike_v find_v fault_n complain_v take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n strein_v at_o a_o gnat_n give_v over_o the_o company_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o every_o â—ub_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o congregation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o ceremony_n as_o through_o a_o crooked_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v or_o meddle_v with_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n at_o all_o a_o matter_n in_o force_n only_o for_o that_o small_a moment_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o of_o no_o moment_n to_o we_o weak_a worship_n low_a thing_n carnal_a ordinance_n unprofitable_a dispensation_n empty_a element_n bodily_a exercise_n beggarly_a rudiment_n etc._n etc._n like_o bruit_n beast_n deprave_v the_o precious_a precept_n of_o christ_n even_o those_o holy_a matter_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a have_v make_v such_o as_o of_o old_a judas_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o see_v so_o do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o saintship_n to_o sensuality_n from_o church-fellowship_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o fellowship_n in_o filthynesse_n thus_o the_o seeker_n seek_v to_o subvert_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o all_o that_o holy_a law_n of_o christ_n own_o give_v as_o foolishness_n to_o overturn_v all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n while_o christ_n be_v overturning_a all_o that_o be_v of_o man_n he_o scruple_n every_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v to_o own_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o error_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v good_a till_o he_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v bad_a or_o naught_o at_o all_o and_o wheresoever_o his_o weakness_n be_v at_o first_o it_o thrive_v into_o wickedness_n at_o last_o so_o that_o how_o ere_o he_o seem_v modest_a against_o the_o truth_n a_o while_n yet_o after_o there_o will_v be_v raâ—â—_n censure_n arrogant_a and_o bold_a speech_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v or_o at_o least_o contemn_v both_o of_o good_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n thus_o this_o man_n run_v up_o to_o rant_a
by_o little_a and_o little_a circumcise_n away_o all_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o now_o style_v the_o way_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n crucify_a all_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o become_v wellnigh_o as_o spiritual_a as_o the_o devil_n 7_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o qualification_n 1_o humility_n or_o self_n denial_n 2._o charity_n or_o love_n humility_n be_v a_o be_v low_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n christ_n bid_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o nothing_o have_v broach_v heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o much_o as_o self_n conceit_n and_o self_n love_n as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o unerring_a orracle_n from_o who_o the_o law_n for_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n throughout_o the_o several_a nation_n this_o make_v man_n these_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o their_o own_o odd_a opinion_n as_o if_o all_o be_v heresy_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o jump_v not_o with_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v they_o utter_o untractable_a to_o any_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o judgement_n nor_o willing_o be_v in_o much_o less_o embrace_v any_o company_n that_o hold_v contrary_a to_o they_o proud_o prohibit_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o themselves_o disdain_v to_o be_v disciple_v by_o any_o but_o man_n in_o order_n as_o if_o that_o poor_a people_n and_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o god_n delight_v to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o such_o prudent_a one_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n be_v all_o as_o they_o say_v of_o old_a of_o such_o a_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o lord_n suffer_v blindness_n to_o happen_v to_o they_o &_o leave_v they_o to_o live_v in_o error_n as_o man_n lee_n ing_z to_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o true_a humility_n as_o she_o be_v ever_o conscious_a of_o her_o own_o weakness_n and_o darkness_n so_o when_o she_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o light_n she_o see_v light_a and_o be_v most_o diffusive_a of_o it_o and_o desirous_a that_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o also_o and_o very_o zealous_a of_o promote_a it_o yet_o be_v she_o far_o from_o glory_v over_o other_o or_o boast_v as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o she_o have_v much_o less_o be_v she_o so_o impositive_a as_o by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o plain_a proposal_n round_a reproof_n or_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o enforce_v her_o faith_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o people_n to_o believe_v by_o and_o howbeit_o it_o submit_v not_o as_o some_o say_v she_o do_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o soon_o than_o its_o own_o for_o that_o very_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o humble_a ignorance_n and_o implicit_a knowledge_n into_o which_o the_o pppriesthood_n have_v beguile_v the_o earth_n who_o as_o much_o as_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o express_v their_o humbleness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o themselves_o to_o other_o judgement_n yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o humility_n as_o man_n can_v be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n swear_v into_o their_o faith_n and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o yet_o she_o submit_v her_o judgement_n as_o proud_a papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n never_o do_v to_o such_o free_a examination_n by_o other_o judgement_n as_o to_o leâ—d_a free_a leave_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v it_o wrong_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o close_v therewith_o to_o decline_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o worship_v as_o they_o find_v occasion_n and_o howbeit_o she_o must_v contend_v sometime_o she_o dare_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o much_o less_o her_o superior_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o his_o whole_a parish_n now_o and_o then_o about_o some_o trifle_n or_o remnant_n of_o tithe_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o mean_n or_o maintenance_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o moment_n and_o of_o eternal_a consequence_n viz._n that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o here_o indeed_o she_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n neither_o to_o ghostly_a father_n nor_o holy_a mother_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n thing_n she_o seek_v and_o strive_v for_o and_o not_o her_o own_o so_o she_o assault_v not_o without_o strong_a and_o evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n from_o scripture_n for_o her_o assertion_n not_o such_o butterfly_n and_o brown_a paper_n reason_n as_o man_n tradition_n 1500_o yâ—â—rs_n profession_n nor_o mere_a internal_a imagination_n and_o spiritual_a persuasion_n which_o the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n render_v and_o even_o then_o too_o she_o prosecute_v her_o cause_n with_o such_o candour_n and_o dociblenesse_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v what_o ever_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a without_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o divine_n when_o they_o dispute_v who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o saucy_a fellow_n that_o dare_v affront_v their_o false_a assertion_n then_o to_o clear_v what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o haughty_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o seem_v ignorant_a then_o to_o be_v so_o most_o special_o in_o the_o priesthood_n when_o the_o truth_n tender_v be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v not_o only_o crack_v his_o credit_n but_o certain_o pare_v his_o profit_n also_o as_o for_o charity_n alias_o love_v it_o be_v the_o very_a cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n not_o kindle_v they_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o contend_v sharp_o with_o the_o false_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o seek_v what_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o prevent_v not_o foment_n rent_n schism_n division_n and_o offence_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n at_o first_o deliver_v the_o love_n of_o which_o occasion_n offence_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o very_a rafier_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n who_o house_n they_o only_o be_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o first_o apostle_n the_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.1.2_o together_o in_o most_o comely_a frame_n and_o order_n oh_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o truth_n will_v among_o all_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o those_o precious_a thing_n commend_v col._n 3.12_o ad_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v put_v on_o will_v put_v on_o this_o which_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o perfectness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o endeavour_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o each_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.2.3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n within_o itself_o which_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o by_o peter_n pet._n 2.17_o and_o harp_v upon_o more_o than_o any_o other_o string_n by_o that_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.9.10.11.3.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finum_fw-la 4.7_o ad_fw-la 13.20.21.5.1_o 2._o ep._n 5.3_o ep._n 1._o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o magnify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o other_o gift_n tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prophecy_n understand_v of_o mystery_n knowledge_n faith_n of_o miracle_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a expose_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v can_v make_v a_o man_n no_o better_o then_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n yea_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o so_o pluck_v down_o the_o true_a church_n but_o love_n edifi_v build_v it_o and_o pull_v down_o nothing_o but_o bbbabylon_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o love_n sufer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o rash_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseeemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v none_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o
thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o strengthen_v all_o thing_n beautify_v all_o thing_n compose_v all_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o weaken_v maâ—reth_v ruinate_v consume_v gal._n 5._o confound_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n jam._n 3â—_n it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o see_v thing_n amiss_o more_o than_o she_o must_v needs_o and_o if_o it_o can_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v hidâ—_n and_o rover_n they_o what_o she_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n especial_o the_o nakedness_n of_o her_o father_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o her_o mother_n unless_o they_o both_o prove_v so_o abominable_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a as_o like_a to_o the_o false_a national_a and_o parochial_a church_n and_o their_o ghostly_a father_n palpable_o to_o play_v the_o harlot_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o she_o may_v not_o hold_v her_o peace_n but_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o she_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n herself_o she_o extenuate_v fault_n in_o very_a enemy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o only_o and_o not_o god_n for_o she_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v show_v but_o little_a favour_n to_o their_o fault_n however_o she_o will_v not_o aggravate_v they_o in_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n will_v work_v dislike_n in_o she_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n much_o less_o departure_n and_o divorce_n she_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o trivial_a one_o such_o mere_a molehill_n as_o the_o sensualist_n of_o these_o time_n stumble_v at_o in_o the_o true_a church_n break_v forth_o into_o distemper_n and_o rage_n oh_o where_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o time_n where_o be_v the_o cherub_n that_o cover_v certain_o if_o this_o of_o love_n have_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v they_o in_o the_o high_a by_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o mistake_v lust_n for_o love_n the_o breach_n the_o rent_n of_o the_o ranter_n from_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o wound_n or_o separation_n of_o that_o schismatic_a so_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o that_o evident_o prove_v must_v make_v charity_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n even_o that_o of_o pervert_v the_o primitive_a gospel_n change_v christ_n law_n and_o falsify_v his_o ordinance_n in_o their_o form_n and_o subject_n deprave_v his_o divine_a institution_n defile_v corrupt_a violate_v adulterate_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o testament_n worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o she_o will_v not_o then_o depart_v by_o separation_n till_o she_o despair_n of_o redress_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n case_n with_o their_o once_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o she_o prove_v a_o strumpet_n the_o presbyterian_a with_o their_o ghostly_a father_n the_o prelatic_a priest_n the_o independent_o with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o baptist_n with_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o the_o seekers_n case_n with_o the_o baptist_n for_o they_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n show_v in_o the_o word_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o po-prela-presbyter-independent_a pastoralty_n and_o people_n they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_a and_o traditional_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o dispensation_n to_o this_o day_n 8._o if_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o true_a form_n and_o right_a subject_n of_o baptism_n go_v not_o to_o seducer_n or_o parish_n pppriest_n for_o resolution_n for_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o resolve_v about_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n some_o of_o man_n some_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n some_o to_o that_o some_o upon_o one_o kind_n of_o account_n some_o upon_o another_o as_o be_v discover_v above_o in_o the_o re-review_n they_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v seeker_n themselves_o and_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n for_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n yet_o smother_v it_o still_o as_o it_o rise_v upon_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o mind_v mean_n and_o money_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o find_v truth_n nor_o follow_v it_o fast_o than_o it_o go_v along_o with_o this_fw-mi go_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dubius_fw-la ad_fw-la dubios_fw-la caecus_fw-la ad_fw-la caecos_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n for_o the_o blind_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a yea_o these_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o their_o blind_a people_n who_o have_v themselves_o forget_v christ_n law_n they_o cause_v to_o err_v these_o be_v the_o staff_n to_o which_o people_n trust_v and_o lean_a that_o declare_v their_o own_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o christ_n truth_n these_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o which_o they_o ask_v council_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n hang_v upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o take_v thing_n for_o truth_n as_o they_o come_v out_o by_o common_a consent_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n advice_n be_v ask_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n hag._n 2.12_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o very_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a mal._n 2.1_o ad_fw-la 10._o so_o may_v it_o much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v now_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n therefore_o god_n send_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o blast_v their_o understanding_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o curse_n their_o blessing_n because_o they_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n indeed_o they_o bid_v we_o ask_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o resolve_v man_n but_o alas_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o mind_v to_o be_v resolve_v themselves_o in_o that_o point_n which_o intrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o interest_n so_o much_o less_o be_v they_o mind_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o to_o render_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o way_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o before_o their_o people_n i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n witness_n of_o not_o only_o the_o rigid_a refusal_n to_o answer_v but_o also_o the_o rough_a repulse_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o our_o county_n of_o kent_n williamson_n to_o such_o as_o have_v never_o so_o modest_o propound_v question_n to_o they_o or_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o public_a place_n and_o how_o no_o answer_n but_o no_o answer_n dr._n chamberlain_n have_v from_o dr._n gouge_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v know_v sufficient_o to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v press_v on_o he_o in_o three_o or_o four_o letter_n by_o all_o the_o rational_a and_o christian_a consideration_n that_o can_v be_v possible_a yea_o though_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o dr._n gouge_n own_o sake_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o god_n sake_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o put_v he_o off_o with_o delay_n as_o if_o the_o business_n be_v now_o dubious_a to_o himself_o when_o as_o former_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v give_v answer_n nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la synodum_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v the_o priest_n seek_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v seek_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o say_v they_o seek_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v find_v and_o see_v all_o that_o which_o they_o can_v clear_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v not_o to_o they_o that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v and_o speak_v not_o out_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o momentary_a to_o be_v mention_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a or_o no_o to_o seek_v too_o serious_o after_o the_o truth_n oâ—t_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n yourselves_o oh_o you_o people_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o plain_o
reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v after_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2.1.2.3_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o my_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n with_o my_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o indeed_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o though_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o yet_o thou_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v dissuade_v other_o also_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o unprofitable_a as_o no_o other_o than_o the_o write_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n so_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n alias_o licence_n for_o lewdness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o thou_o promise_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o weather_n cock_n such_o a_o well_o without_o water_n such_o a_o wander_a star_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o cloud_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o a_o tempest_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o steady_a rule_n to_o steer_v by_o no_o whither_o go_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o or_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o to_o recall_v or_o to_o fix_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o point_n but_o only_o the_o whifle_n multifarious_a fancy_n and_o foolish_a figment_n of_o thy_o own_o airy_a brain_n and_o unconstant_a spirit_n spirit_n isa_n 8.13_o 14._o eze._n 11.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21_o 21_o heb._n 10.25_o 10.25_o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o silken_a snapsack_n to_o carry_v in_o the_o end_n end_n see_v how_o mr._n baxter_n define_v he_o out_o of_o bullinger_n p._n 259._o hereticum_fw-la cum_fw-la dico_fw-la intelligosectarum_fw-la authorem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scindiâ—_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o heretic_n i_o mean_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n who_o rend_v the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o proceed_v by_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o infringe_v &_o trouble_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o viguerios_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la maxim_n gloriae_fw-la falsas_fw-la et_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la fiâ—_n maneat_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisus_fw-la divisus_fw-la such_o word_n as_o none_o of_o you_o parish_n pppriest_n in_o ccchrist'ndome_n do_v can_v or_o ever_o do_v preach_v in_o for_o if_o your_o people_n ask_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o must_v do_v you_o say_v repent_v but_o be_v not_o baptize_v yea_o take_v heed_n every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o at_o any_o hand_n you_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptize_v dr._n featley_n p._n 161._o 161._o for_o tent_n maker_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n chargeless_a you_o be_v most_o too_o proud_a to_o be_v be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la christianismus_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n inst_n lib_n 4._o c_o 2._o s._n 1._o verbi_fw-la eâ—_n sacramentotum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetua_fw-la tessera_fw-la digno_fw-la scendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diusion_n diusion_n which_o whether_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v not_o that_o woman_n the_o ccclergy_n by_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v as_o ahab_n by_o the_o other_o stir_v up_o to_o all_o mischief_n against_o the_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v moâ—e_n clear_o rev._n 17._o 17._o witness_v the_o case_n of_o john_n sawtrey_n the_o first_o english_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o viz._n that_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1399_o first_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n condemn_v &_o digrade_n he_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n from_o all_o his_o priestly_a honour_n &_o in_o token_n thereof_o take_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o patent_n and_o chalice_n the_o authority_n of_o say_v mass_n the_o casul_n and_o vestment_n as_o a_o deacon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o albe_n and_o maniple_n as_o a_o acolite_a the_o candlestick_n and_o taper_n as_o a_o exorcist_n the_o book_n of_o conjuration_n as_o a_o reader_n the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n legend_n of_n lie_v as_o sexton_n the_o key_n of_o church_n door_n and_o surplice_n and_o then_o rase_v his_o crown_n and_o put_v the_o cap_n of_o a_o lay_v prrson_n on_o his_o head_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v pray_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o who_o after_o burn_v he_o be_v call_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o or_o as_o mediator_n also_o i_o mean_v god_n man_n be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o i_o find_v some_o fill_n the_o world_n with_o a_o world_n of_o confusion_n viz._n mr._n gelaspie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o and_o mr._n baxter_n also_o who_o make_v much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v p._n 228._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n exercise_v some_o of_o his_o government_n as_o mediator_n by_o minister_n and_o some_o by_o magistrate_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o magistrate_n be_v officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o christ_n appointment_n i_o pity_v his_o blindness_n when_o i_o read_v eph._n 4._o where_o be_v show_v what_o officer_n christ_n set_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v thereof_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worldward_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o i_o will_v not_o great_o deny_v that_o howbeit_o that_o he_o as_o man_n yet_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o appointment_n from_o the_o father_n act_v 17.31_o at_o his_o appear_v &_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v that_o power_n in_o full_a execution_n for_o which_o he_o have_v now_o but_o the_o commission_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v personal_o to_o set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v luke_n 19.11.12.15_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n now_o john_n 14.30_o who_o be_v dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la here_o by_o permission_n and_o rule_n over_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n that_o ride_v it_o rev._n 17._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o seat_n power_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13.2_o shall_v once_o be_v judge_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o domineer_a over_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o that_o christ_n i_o say_v yet_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o do_v when_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o he_o in_o reward_n of_o he_o for_o they_o and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.28_o be_v come_v this_o i_o utter_o deny_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o saint_n a_o underling_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o miserable_a ignorance_n of_o which_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o he_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n make_v the_o divine_n so_o dote_v as_o to_o interpret_v that_o place_n isa._n 49.23_o of_o king_n be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o as_o fulfil_v now_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n in_o this_o his_o personal_a absence_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v blind_a at_o least_o and_o bolt_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 20._o they_o will_v sure_o see_v be_v not_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la till_o then_o and_o to_o suppose_v magistrate_n to_o be_v now_o christ_n chief_a church_n officer_n supreme_o under_o he_o to_o rule_v in_o it_o when_o as_o be_v they_o not_o already_o blind_a themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o to_o be_v